devil in class d

by vamer

ok

Devil in Class 1-D
Dragon

Published: 2023
Source: https/

Chapter 01- D-class

April

I'm traveling on a bus. To be honest, I was quite surprised that such a prestigious school accepted someone like me. The school can see our past anyway, a student like me here is ,heh, really interesting.

There are no clouds in the sky and the weather was very refreshing…

"Don't you think you should get up from where you're sitting?", I raised one eyebrow and looked at the place from which the sound came.

A young, burly and blond-haired man was sitting in the seat reserved for elderly-pregnant and women with children. As for the woman of her age, she was standing next to her, and there was a young woman next to her.

"Hey you, don't you see that the old woman is having problems?"
The woman had a look as if she was asking the man to give the old woman his place.

On the bus, his voice got louder and attracted everyone's attention. It was really disturbing,I wasn't in the mood at all because I'm a little tired right now. I put on my headphones and closed my eyes.

The discussion was probably going on, but I didn't care too much, the main thing was my own comfort.

The bus reached its destination and stopped at the school.

When I got off the bus, a door made of natural stone was waiting for me.

All the girls and boys in uniform got off the bus and walked through the door.

Advanced Nurturing High School

A school established by the Japanese government to support the future of young people..

It's a place I'm going to from today.

I smirk to myself and made my way to school.

Minutes later I came to the classroom and went in

The class was almost half full.

Some were studying the classroom, some were talking to acquaintances or friends.

I sat in one of the rows close to the window

I'm 2nd from last

It seems that people are already making friends

While my thoughts were still confused and in suspense, the class filled up quickly as other students also entered the classroom.

I'm leaning back slightly in my seat, sitting in a comfortable position

I am full of confidence as always

Then overheard the conversation of the people sitting in the back row.

"I, Ayanokouji Kiyotaka, am pleased to meet you. "

"don't introduce yourself suddenly, huh."

"Even if you say sudden, this is our second conversation. Wouldn't it be nice to meet, I guess?"

So they talked before that, anyway, I don't really care if they talk, but the girl's voice sounds cold and sharp. I want to turn around and look at her face, but I don't want to look weird

"do you mind if I refuse your greeting?"

"I thought it would be strange if we didn't know each other's names even though we were sitting next to each other."

"I don't think it would be strange at all."

I was eavesdropping even i didn't want to, it wasn't my fault, my ears are sharp, whatever

I thought the conversation was over. After a few seconds of silence, the girl spoke again

"My name is Horikita Suzune."

"Let me tell you a little about myself. I don't have any special hobbies. But I have some interest in everything. I don't have many friends. But it's good to have some friends. Hmm, that's the kind of person I am." ,the boy said with a calm tone of voice. I was a little disappointed that he didn't have a special hobby,at least I wanted to meet someone interesting. Anyway, I kept listening to their conversation.

" It's like the answer of someone who avoids difficult situations. I don't think I'll ever love someone who thinks like that.",someone who avoids difficult situations? Hmm,so Ayanokoji is such a person, she probably made a reference to her old speeches in this speech.

Silence... They must have finished talking.

Then that blond-haired boy who didn't give the old woman a place on the bus came in. He sat down on the seat which written Koenji

Koenji put his feet on the table, then took out a pair of nail clippers, then began to take care of his nails. He acted as if he was the only one there and ignored everyone around him.

In less than ten seconds, half of the class started to move away from Koenji. Even here, he had embroidered into the classroom the valuable manners he had given himself.

A few minutes later, the first bell rang.

Almost at the same moment, a woman dressed in a suit entered from the classroom.

In her first impression, she looked like a teacher who emphasized that discipline was important.

She looked like he was in his 30s. Her hair was in a ponytail. She had an attractive body, but unfortunately I wasn't interested in old womens heh.

"Ahem, good morning, new students. My name is Chabashira Sae and I am the class teacher of class D this year. I'm going to take your Japanese history class. Since this school does not organize classes every year again, I hope that I will get to know you in time for the next 3 years. Sincerely. The opening ceremony will be in the gym in an hour. I will now distribute to you the school's special rules list and the school guidebook."

Starting from the front, it was distributed from hand to hand.

'At this school, we have some special rules that distinguish it from other high schools. Every student is required to live on the school campus, It is also forbidden for every student to live on the school flight and to communicate outside of school.'

'Even emergency contact with your family is impossible without permission from the school. It is also forbidden to go outside the campus grounds. But there are too many facilities provided to prevent students from feeling restricted. There are karaoke bars, theater halls, cafes, even boutiques, you can think of it as a small town. In addition, this large campus in the middle of a big city covers an area of 600,000 square meters.'

'This school has another characteristic feature of its own. Introduction of the S system.'

"Now I'm going to hand out our student cards to you. With this card, you can get anything you want from anywhere on campus. It also works like a credit card. Be careful how many points you spend, though. You can buy everything at school. If what you want is within the boundaries of the school, everything can be purchased."

'The points system replaces money on your student card. Thus, each student starts with the same amount of money and allows you to control your personal consumption by yourself. In no case will fees be added to all your points by the school.'

"Your student cards are used by swiping to the machines. Since it is very easy to use the machines, I don't think you will have any problems. Your points are automatically credited to one of each month. Everyone should have 100,000 points on their card right now. In addition, One point corresponds to one yen. I don't need to explain any more.",100,000 points? This is an awful lot of numbers for a student.

"Did the amount of points awarded to you surprise you? This school measures the abilities of its students. Everyone who has passed all the entrance exams here has shown that he deserves them and that he is worth all this. The amount of your money is a reflection of your abilities. Spend it without hesitation. After graduation, all these points will be taken back from you. Since it is impossible to convert your points into cash, there is no point in accumulating your points. How your points will be used is up to you. Spend it on things you want or need. If you don't want to use it, you can transfer it to someone else. But it is forbidden to bully him to get points from someone. Our school is very strict about bullying/harming someone.", the reflection of our abilities? I don't think many students here are of average ability
Chabashira-sensei took a look at the classroom.

"Apparently no one has any questions. Well, if so, please have a nice read life."

Most of the people in the class could not hide their surprise at the amount of this authority granted.

"Hey hey~, don't you want to go to see the grocery stores? Let's go shopping!"

"Hmm. With this much money, we can buy everything. To have entered this school, it's a wonderful thing~"

After the teacher left the classroom, the students who had received a large amount of money could not stand in their places.

"Friends, can you listen to me for a minute?", Hi hair was not dyed and he had the feeling of an honor student, he did not look like a bad person. There's this thing called leadership charisma,almost everyone was looking at him

"Starting today, we will be in the same class for 3 years. It would be nice if we could all introduce ourselves briefly and become friends. We still have time for the opening ceremony. What do you think? ", Many of the students could not find the words to say.

"I think so too! First of all, we don't know each other's names, let's talk about ourselves a little.",After someone indicated that they agreed, those who had previously hesitated also raised their voices and expressed support.

"My name is Hirata Yousuke. Since I was often called by my first name when I was in middle school, feel free to call me Yousuke. Although I love all sports, I am a different patient to football and I am thinking of joining the football team at school as well. Please do not withhold your attention from me." He seems like a nice guy, and a lot of girls have already looked at him with affectionately

"Yes, if that was satisfactory, then we can start introducing ourselves from the very beginning?" , he said, smiling reassuringly,this man was already a candidate for class leadership

"I am Yamauchi Haruki. I played table tennis at the national level in elementary school, and then I was the ace of the basketball team in middle school, and my jersey number was 4. But due to an injury I recently received at an interscholastic tournament, I'm on rest to heal Decently. It's a pleasure to meet you all." ,I looked at him and he seemed like a normal person. Physically, he was not very attractive ,average in type, maybe he could surprise me in the future as intelligence. I dont want to judge someone according to apperance

"My name is Kushida Kikyou. None of my friends from middle school came to this school, and that's why I want to meet and be friends with everyone!", Most of the students had expressed themselves in a few sentences and finished, but Kushida continued to talk.

"First of all, I want to be friends with everyone here. After everyone introduces themselves, please share your contact addresses with me!", she looks like a popular girl, although she was so cheerful, her eyes were missing the sparkle... As if they were empty but i don't mind as long as i am comfortable its not my business

" During the holidays or after school, I want to make memories with people. Please invite me to events. I've been talking for a while, I'll finish introducing myself here.", She will definitely get along well with all the girls and boys in the class.She could already be the most popular girl in class

"Then, the next person", When Hirata looked at the next student, the next student gave a sharp glance.

With his light red hair color, the boy looked like a delinquent and spoke in a way that matched his appearance.

"Are you idiots? I don't want to introduce myself, leave me alone." ,The red head stared straight at Hirata. The blood pressure had risen.

"I can't force you to introduce yourself. But I don't think getting along with your classmates is a bad thing either. If you thought I was a boring person, I'm sorry to you."

After watching Hirata bend his neck to the red head, several girls stared at the red head.

"What's wrong with a simple self-presentation?"

"Yes, yes!"
As expected from the handsome football player boy, it seemed that the girls were quickly attracted to him.

But with the initiation of the red head, half of the boys in the class were looking at Hirata enviously.

"No. I don't want to pretend like we're good friends." ,The red head got up from its place. Several students also left the classroom at the same time. Most likely, they had no intention of meeting their classmates. The cold girl sitting next to the person behind me had also come out.

"They are not bad people. I made the mistake of asking them to stay away from my selfishness."

"Hirata-kun, you haven't done anything bad. Let's just leave them alone."
Although there were those who decamped without wanting to introduce themselves, the remaining students continued to introduce each other among themselves.

"I am, Ike Kanji. Things I like: girls. Dislikes: handsome men. I'm always looking for a girlfriend. Nice to meet you. Of course, you must be beautiful or cute!" , Fool... I can't find another phrase,this is how he introduces himself.

"Um, can you introduce yourself?" , Hirata said with gentle smile

"Damn~. All right"
Smiling like a noble youth, he showed his arrogant manner with his gaze.

I thought he was going to stand up, but Koenji kept putting his feet on the table, and he introduced himself by sitting down like this.

"My name is Koenji Rokusuke, I am the sole heir of the Koenji conglomerate, in the near future I will be the person in charge of Japanese society. Nice to meet you, ladies."

It was an introduction for girls, not for the whole class.

After some girls heard how rich he was, they looked at Koenji with their eyes shining brightly. Some of them looked at him like he was crazy. It was the expected attitude.

"From today on, I will mercilessly punish everything that bothers me. Be careful about this."

"Well... Koenji-kun. What do you mean, 'everything that bothers me'?"
Feeling uneasy with the question he was asking, Hirata asked him again.

"Just as I said. But if I have to give an example I hate unattractive things. If I see something ugly, I do what I'm told."
he brushed her hair back.

"Oh, thank you. I'll try to be careful."
Redhead, Horikita, Koenji, then Yamauchi and Ike. Apparently, all the strange students had gathered in the same classroom. In this short time, I was able to get impressions about the various types of students in my class. We were a little average and awkward class, but we were definitely interesting

He pointed to the person sitting behind me, like many students, we all looked at him

"Well ... Hmm, my name is Ayanokouji Kiyotaka. I- le... there's nothing special about me. I will do my best to get along with everyone. Uh, nice to meet you." , he said with a lack of confidence, and his tone of voice was monotonous. Everyone was silent, this guy introduced himself in an absolutely unsuccessful way.

"Pleased to meet you, Ayanokouji-kun. I also want to get along well with everyone. Let's do the best we can."

Hirata said with a pleasant smile.Everyone applauded.

Then it was my turn. I stood up confidently. I had a little playful smile on my face.

"My name is Kazuki Yamada. I like reading books,doing martial arts, being the best, and shy girls," I said confidently. Hirata smiled at me

"Nice to meet you, Kazuki-kun," he smiled, so I took my seat. I saw some girls looking at it,they blushed when they saw me looking back. They were probably impressed with me,so what can I say, I'm a charismatic and handsome person.

Chapter 02 - Normal day's for now

And it was noon. After statements were made about the buildings and facilities on campus, the students dispersed.

70-80 Percent of the students have started moving towards the dormitories. The rest of them broke up into small groups and walked towards cafes and karaoke bars. The large crowd soon disappeared.

When I came in, I saw Ayanokoji and Horikita again. I didn't really care, I just bought juice . They were buying cleaning supplies, I wandered around a little more. And I saw the 'free' post.They were daily necessities; toothbrushes, bandages and so on, they were standing on a shelf with 'free to use' written on it. In addition, '3 products per month' was written on the shelf, it was very obvious that there were other products as well.

I went outside and sat on the bench right in front of the grocery store. I took a sip of my juice. I looked to my left, and that student with the red head was coming out of the grocery store with noodles in his hand. Later, he left that grocery store in Ayanokoji. they were 3 meters away so I could hear them.

"... Are you going to try to eat here?" , Ayanokoji said

"Yes, of course. Where else can I eat?"

Horikita, on the other hand, cried out with an exasperated tone.
"I'm going home. I feel like my reputation is being destroyed here."

"What reputation are you talking about? You're just an ordinary high school student. Or are you some kind of ojou-sama, are you?"
Even if the red head snapped the Horikita, she didn't even react at all.

Nervously, the red head put aside the box noodles and stood up.
"Hey? Listen when people are talking. Hey!"
"What's the matter with her?" Suddenly he became angry.
Horikita continued to ignore him and talked to Ayanokoji
Sudou, who was annoyed, shouted out in anger.
"Come here! I'll beat you up!"
'I admit that Horikita's behavior was bad. But your attitude wasn't very good either." Ayanokoji said and tried to calm him down. Horikita walked away, ignoring it. The red-headed student was angry.

"It seems that you're getting angry fast," I said, looking at him, and chuckled. He looked at me

"Who the fuck are you?" , He said in a slightly frustrated tone

"Kazuki Yamada, I'm your classmate. What's your name?" , I said in a curious way,i didn't mind his agressive behaviour

"Sudo, my name is Sudo Ken," he seemed to calm down a little. "Nice to meet you, Sudo" then I looked at Ayanokoji and nodded my head for greet him.

"Hey, are you guys from the first grade? This is our place."

While watching Sudou smack and eat the noodles, a group of three people carrying boxes of similar noodles were walking out of the grocery store. I took another sip of my juice, things were getting interesting

"Who are you? We are using this place right now. You're blocking the way. Get out." , Sudo was starting to get angry again. I was quiet, having fun sipping my juice.

"Didn't you hear him? Get out of here, you brazen freshman."

All three of them laughed at Sudou. Sudou got up and threw the box to the ground. Everything in the noodles spilled on the floor.

"The apprentice is trying to fight what!?"

... No, Sudou has an anger management problem. Someone who is trying to intimidate the other side.

"These second graders are talking nonsense. We were already sitting here."

The second graders also left their belongings here. Then they started laughing.

"Wow-- it's so creepy. What class are you from? Wait, forget it. Let me guess. You're from class D, aren't you?"
"So what!?"
After Sudou answered, the upperclassmen looked at each other and laughed at the same time.

"Did you hear that? He's from class D! It was so obvious!"
"Oh? What the hell do you mean?"
While Sudou was getting upset, the children took a step back.
"Because you are so miserable, I am leaving you for today. Let's go."
"So you're running away!?"
"The dog is barking! Anyway, after all, in a very short time you will see how many parishes there are in the world."
To see how many parishes there are in the world?
They were obviously looking at it calmly. I wondered what they meant.

"Heh, you have to control your anger or there will be problems in the future," I said with a grin and finished my juice. "What do you mean?" , told me, "Chabashira-sensei said that it is punishable to cause physical damage to any student, and there are also 2 cameras in the grocery store. If you had fought, you would have been in trouble from the first day",Sudo blinked 2-3 times, seemed to calm down, then turned around and looked at the grocery store, there were cameras in every 2 upper corners of the grocery store.

"I got it, thanks for the warning Kazuki", wow I was a little surprised I didn't think he were going to thank me, I shook my head and grinned a little.

Then we started on our way to the dormitories. My dorm room number was number 403, I went in. It was quite simple and good. It was definitely enough. After taking a shower, I lay down on the bed and went to sleep.

The next day,although this day was technically the first day that classes started, most of the day was spent with principles and rules. When I saw how good and friendly the teachers were, the expectations of most students completely disappeared. The class had left him alone when Sudou was sleeping like a log in class, who had been involved in a big commotion the previous day. The teachers noticed that he was sleeping, but they did not point him out or wake him up.

First of all, it is our own choice to decide whether to listen to the lecture or not. That's why the teachers weren't interested. Is this how teachers communicate with students when there is no compulsory education, I wonder?

Some of the female students started spending time with their phones,while Ike and Yamauchi were talking in the middle of class.

The bell had rung. Hirata and Kushida were already popula they surround with mant people. So I got up and walked towards the cafeteria. At this time Kushida called out to me,I turned around and looked at her

"Yes?"I asked, I wanted to know why she bothering me.

"You remember when I introduced myself, I said I wanted to be friends with everyone. Can we exchange our phone numbers?" , She asked me and smiled, I didn't care much, I gave her my phone number, she thanked me and went back to the classroom. I bought cheap noodles in the cafeteria and ate them. Obviously, I was spending my days quietly for now

The next day

"Good morning, Yamauchi!"

"Good morning, Ike!"

I was sitting in my row,I could hear because they were shouting on the other side of the classroom. They were annoying

"Wow~ this lesson is so much fun, I can't sleep~"

"Yes, this school is the best—swimming will start soon! I say swimming, but girls are the most important part! And by girls, too... I'm talking about their swimsuits, of course!"

The girls in the class got scared and left because of Ike and Yamauchi's enthusiasm.

"Oh, Doctor. Come here."

"Fufu, did you call out to him?"

Apparently, a fat boy nicknamed 'doctor' walked towards the people who were calling out to him.

If I remember correctly, his name was something like Sotomura.

"Doctor, can you record the girls putting on their bathing suits?"

"That's the job, me too. I'll pretend to be sick, skip class, watch them."

"Save it? What are you planning?"

"The doctor will sort the girls according to their breast size. If he gets lucky, he will also try to take photos."

"... Oi oi."
Sudo was not very pleased with this idea.If the girls find out, the whole place will turn into a pool of blood.

"Kazuki, Ayanokoji, come here"

They called us both. Me and Ayanokoji went towards them.

"To tell the truth, we were going to bet on the girls' chest measurements."

"We even have a table of probabilities for bets."

The doctor took out a tablet and opened an excel file.

The names of all the girls in the class were on the list. The bets were also ambitious. I have no intention of making a bet, but I'm not going to let this opportunity to make friends fly away.

"Hmm... Should we join as well?"

"Yes! Sure, come on!"

"Hmph, you're really hopeless, I guess you haven't discovered the thing called shame yet," I said and chuckled. "Sorry I'm out, Ike, I don't have time for children's games," I said confidently, and returned to my turn.

And all the girls in the class, they were looking them with disgust. Only Me, Hirata and Kouenji were out of it. Of course, Hirata and I didn't want to, while Koenji was ignoring the entire class.

After the noon break was over, it was time for the swimming lesson that Ike and the others had been waiting for for a long time.

Without even trying to hide his lust indulgence, Ike excitedly stood up.

Everyone went towards the changing rooms.

Sudou quickly began to change his clothes. His muscular body, which he claimed to have done by playing basketball for years, was visible.

So I got changed. Obviously, my body was fine,muscular and attractive, but not overly muscular, so I didn't want it to slow me down.

After Ike came in wearing his shorts, he screamed when he saw the 50-foot pool

"Where are the girls? Have they come yet?"

Ike was looking for the girls, sniffing the air like a dog.

"It takes time to change them, of course."

"Hey, what do you think would happen if I barged into the girls' locker room?"

"They'll beat you up and stay, and then they'll sue you."

"... If only you wouldn't spoil my fantasy with such a realistic answer."

He shuddered at this answer. I went to a corner and sat down on the floor, leaned my back against the wall and sighed. I wasn't really that interested.

A few minutes after the men changed clothes, a girl's voice was heard.

"Have they come at last- at last!?"

Ike was waiting with his guard up. If you make yourself so clear, it's obvious that they will hate you.

Kushida in particular was attracting attention, other men were peeking at her, especially Ike.

"What are you doing?" , I looked to my right side and saw Horikita. It was amazing, we were talking for the first time and she had approached me. I kept my eyes on her face, I wasn't interested in her body, "I just left the group of perverts,"I shrugged my shoulders and giggled. Horikita looked at me quietly, examined my body, "You look like you're doing sports ," she said , "Heh , is the lady ice queen peeking at my body now?" , I grinned and made fun of her, sje wasn't very impressed. Her expression was still cold, I said, "yes, I was doing some martial arts," he probably wanted an answer. "I've also trained my body perfectly , I'm at my peak in speed and strength," I said smugly. "I understand," she continued to look at me coldly, "By the way, do you know the name Dec?"I asked, wondering why, though, everyone had left the classroom at the time I introduced myself. "No. I don't need it because we're not going to be friends " , he didn't even hesitate, "agh you broke my feelings" ,I said , I pretended to suffer from a lie, then I grinned, " you're a fun person to talk to", I finished.

"Yes, friends. Let's get together."

A teacher gathered all the students together and started the lesson.Dec. Maybe he's a physical education teacher.

"16 people, yes. I thought you'd become more of a person, but. So be it. "

It was obvious that there were students who were skipping class. But he didn't care at all.

"It will be a little sudden, but after you warm up, I will observe your skills. You will also swim."

"Hmm.. teacher, I can't swim, but..."

A child, embarrassed, raised his hand and spoke.

"As your teacher, I will teach you how to swim until summer. Don't worry."

"What's the need to learn to swim... after you can't go to the sea."

"That's too bad. It doesn't matter if you're good at swimming right now, I'll make sure everyone learns anyway. Learning to swim will definitely help you. I guarantee it, friends."

Everyone started doing their warm-up exercises. Ike kept looking at the girls to see more clearly.

Then, we were instructed to swim 50 meters. Students who could not swim were allowed to put their feet in the water.

"Then you can start competing with each other as soon as possible."

50 meters freestyle, be a gender-based group.

"I-Is it a contest!? Are you serious?"

" I will give 5,000 points as a bonus to the first place. But the person who comes last October will have to take additional lessons. Prepare yourself accordingly."

"Since there are not many female students, I will divide you into 2 groups of 5 people. The person who swims the fastest will also be the first. For men, the top 2 finishers will compete for one last final."

Those who were good at swimming cheered up, while those who were not good were not even excited. I was excited now that the competitive me inside had appeared. I got up and warmed up a little. At that time, the girls were competing, Horikita got up and went to her turn. While the teacher was starting, Horikita made a good start and finished as 1st with 28 seconds, the girls had become the winner. won 5,000 points

Me 2. line it on the line, , while Sudou placed 1.it was on the line. in the 3rd line, Ayanokoji then had Ike Yamauchi and others. When teacher started the competition, I swam and finished in 23 seconds, becoming the first of the first men's group. I attracted the attention of many girls both with my performance and my body. Then the other group competed, and there Koenji became 1. with 21 seconds.

The last one left was me and Koenji. We both got in line. It was obviously going to be challenging. All the girls and other boys were looking at us. When the teacher started, we both jumped into the water and started swimming, Koenji was 1th with 22.36 seconds and I was 2nd with 22.54 seconds. It was really close. After I got out of the pool, I started sitting in the corner again. I got wet for nothing, Koenji won 5,000 points. But it was a fun day,we went to the dorms at the end of the day and my day went like this for another

Kazuki Yamada

Kazuki Yamada

He's sly mishevious playful person. He rarely become a serious. He's like to tease and mess with someone. He also always nonchalant which doesnt mind if others get angry. He have a great confidence about his abilities. He like to flirt and he know how charming his personality and appearance. If he found he can make girlfriend. He's loyal to his girlfriend if he will have. Kazuki also have a sadist side which like to when others suffer but he's not overly sadist.

Past:He doesnt have a mother and raise with his Dad. He have a painful childhood which his dad almost control all his life , decisions, career paths. He become a that much capable person. His dad always strict and punish him for little things. Someday he really getting tired from this and beat up his dad seriously,which his dad in coma right now. He doesnt have a any remorse about this because ,he's free now ,its the important.

Likes: Shy girls,mystery books, every martial arts, hand-to-hand combat,mind games

Dislikes: Perverts, boyish girls, teachers

His goal: he doesn't have for now

Chapter 03- The real side of the school system

"Hahahahaha! You're so funny, you idiot!"

2 Of the mathematics lesson.during the watch, Ike was chatting loudly with Yamauchi. It had been 3 weeks since the opening ceremony; during this process, this duo and Sudou had been nicknamed the 'stupid trio'. Of course, Ike and Yamauchi had already earned the hatred of many girls because of their kinky actions

"What, what, shall we go to karaoke?" "Yes, let's go—"
Around, a group of girls were making plans for after school.

In the middle of the lesson, Sudou barged through the classroom door with a big noise.
Ignoring the fact that we were in the middle of the lesson, he yawned and sat down in his own row.

"Hey, Sudou. Shall we have lunch together?"

Ike had shouted loudly, from the other end of the classroom.
The teacher continued the lesson without saying anything to Sudou. Normally, there should be a chalk flying in the air, but the teacher seemed to be very tolerant of everyone.
At first, the class was more quiet and timid. But now everyone was acting as they wanted. The number of students who paid attention to the lesson did not exceed the finger of 2 hands.

3.the lesson was history. Chabashira-sensei's lesson. When the teachers rang the bell, he came in from the classroom. But the behavior of the students has not changed anyway.

"Everyone, be quiet - today's lesson will be more serious."

"What do you mean~ Sae-chan-sensei~"
The students had already nicknamed him already.

" We have come to the end of the month. We're going to do a little test. Distribute these to the back rows."

He distributed the papers in the first rows. The test has reached my desk. There were several questions for every 5 main subjects in the test.

"Well~ I didn't know about it but~. I don't want to be an exam, either~"

"Calm down. This test is only about your future. The grade you receive will not affect your report card. There is no risk, so relax. But still, of course, you're not allowed to make copies."

It didn't really matter how many points we were going to get then.

When the exam started, I studied the questions. there were 20 questions, four questions per lesson, and each question had a total of 100 points, including 4 points.
The questions were surprisingly easy and it was a complete disappointment.
The questions in the test were 2 times simpler than the questions asked in the school entrance exams.
It was all too simple.

This is exactly how I was thinking, about 3 questions were more difficult than other questions.
The last math question probably couldn't be solved without using complicated formulas. Frankly, with my current academic knowledge, even I couldn't seem to solve this.

The test time is over, give everyone the papers to the teacher,I did well, but it wasn't perfect.

Our days continued to pass normally again. At this time, Kushida was almost one of the most popular people in the school. Apparently, she even made friends from other classes,while I only had some people's numbers. Hirata, Kushida, Ayanokoji(obviously my room number is 403 in canon Ayanokoji 401 because me and him met many times, at the end we exchange number), Horikita (This was easier than expected, I don't know why, but I felt that Horikita respected me a little, even if she still insulted -_-),Ike, Yamauchi, and finally Sudo. These men also started their own messaging groups,where they were always talking about girls.

The first class bell of May had rung. Soon after, Chabashira-sensei walked in with a wrapped poster in his hand. Her face was as serious and stern as ever.

"Yes, our guidance lesson is starting. Does anyone want to ask a question before we start? If you have something in mind that you want to ask, don't hesitate to ask."

Chabashira-sensei kept talking. She seemed very sure that there was something that the students wanted to ask. Then, a few people raised their hands.

"Um, I checked my points balance this morning, but there were no points deposited. Shouldn't they be loaded every month, on the first day of the month? I was so impatient because I couldn't get the juice I wanted."

"Hondou, haven't I explained it to you before? The points are transferred to the students' accounts on the first day of each month. It was transferred this month without any problems."

"Uh, but... I didn't get any points."

Hondou and Yamauchi looked at each other. Ike was surprised to notice their looks. Of course, I also checked my points this morning, they were the same as yesterday, there was no change.
I thought it would be loaded later.

"... Are you really that stupid?"

Is she angry? Is she pleased? Chabashira-sensei had a strange mood.

"An idiot? I'm sorry?"

Chabashira-sensei was giving sharp glances, when Hondou repeated her words like an idiot.

"Sit down, Hondou. I'll explain again."

"S-sae-chan sensei?"
Surprised by the harsh tone, Hondou collapsed instead.

"The points have been credited, and without problems. Because the remainder to your class is very low, do you understand?"

"No, even if I say that I understand, the fact that we didn't get our points...'

Hondou was not satisfied.

Well, if Chabashira-sensei is telling the truth..
Is there no contradiction in your words? Or does it mean that zero points have been deposited?
Little did I suspect, though.. now my doubts have increased. Already on the first day, Chabashira-sensei had made suspicious statements, especially as she seemed to be hiding something.

"Hahaha, I get it, so that's how you're going to play, teacher. I've figured out the riddle now, huh."

Koenji said this with a loud laugh. Putting his leg on the row and thinking himself something, he pointed to Hondou.

"They didn't put any points on us, because we are D-class students."

"Huh? What does this mean? What does this mean? They said they would deposit 100,000 points every month..."

"Don't I remember hearing such a thing?"

Grinning, Koenji turned around and pointed his finger at Chiyabashira-sensei.

"Your behavior is problematic. But what Koenji said is true. It's very sad that so many people don't understand the tip I gave."

Chaos and disorder broke out in the classroom.

"... Sensei, may I ask a question? I still don't get it."

Hirata raised his hand. Instead of worrying about his own scores, he seemed to want help for the anxious students in the classroom. Just as expected from the class leader, he was taking the initiative again.

"Please, explain why we didn't get points. If you don't explain anything, we may never understand.''

At the end of the day, no reason was given as to why we couldn't get points.

"A total of 98 non-attendance of classes and being late for class. 391 speaking or using the phone in class. I've counted every rule violation. At this school, your performance in the classroom affects the scores you receive. And as a result of your behavior, your 100,000 points were wasted. This is what's happening, guys...I explained all this to you on the day of the opening ceremony. This school measures the students' abilities. And you were awarded zero points. There's nothing more to it than that."

Chabashira-sensei spoke unresponsively like a robot. When I came to school, I finally got a clear answer to my doubts that were born inside me. I had the worst possible answer, but at least the question marks in my head were gone. Obviously, 100,000 yen was too much for a student, and now they wouldn't give it to us. After many students get used to the luxurious life, it will be difficult for them to eat those average quality free meals.

For me, the weather is pleasant, I had a 76,500 points, I am a frugal person and I do not eat calorie-laden foods for the sake of my body.

"Chabashira-sensei, I don't remember ever hearing you make such a statement.."

"what? Are you people capable of understanding nothing without an explanation?"

"It has never been mentioned that there will be a reduction in the points that will be credited to our account at the beginning of each month. If it had been announced earlier, I'm sure we would all have done our best not to be late for classes and not to talk in class."

"A very interesting defense, Hirata. I know that I don't explain about the points you get every month either. But haven't you known since elementary school that you have to come to classes on time and that you shouldn't talk in classes?"

True,we were taught this ethical behavior, but only some of us followed it. Chabashira-sensei was right when spoke, even if she didn't give us full information.

"This is..."

"I am sure that in your 9 years of compulsory education, you have learned these things. It has always been said to students that such things are not welcome. Talking while in class, being late for classes has never been tolerated. And you said you didn't understand because I didn't explain? There can be no such excuse.. If you had behaved as a student should, your points would not have dropped to zero. This is entirely your own responsibility."

Her explanation was too logical to allow us to refute any of his claims. After all, everyone knew what should be done and what should not be done.

Although Hirata was angry at first, he immediately pulled himself together and looked into the teacher's eyes.

"Well then, can you at least tell us how the points are increasing and decreasing according to what? From now on, we will do our best."

"Unfortunately, this is not possible. We are strictly forbidden from revealing details about how we value students. Friends like the world outside the same school. When you are all involved in society and no matter what you do, no one tells you how you are evaluated—of course, this depends on the company. Anyway, in short, I'm not being cold to you or hating you or anything. This is a very sad situation, friends, but I will make a little explanation to you."

For the first time today, I saw a slight smile on Chabashira-sensei's face.

"In order to clarify your discussions, even if we tell everyone not to be late and not to talk in class... your score will still remain zero.. so this does not mean that you will get more points.

So, next month's allowance will also be zero.
Not being late and not talking in class will not help you collect your points.
Keep this in mind, it will help you."

"Tch..."

Hirata's face darkened completely. Some of the class was still having difficulty understanding; the teacher's explanation had a worse effect. The students who wanted to correct their behavior had returned to their old moods again.

The recess bell rang, the guidance lesson was over.

"It seems that we have been talking a lot, fortunately you understand. Now we have to deal with the main issue."

She pulled out the white poster wrapped in a tube. She took a magnet and stuck it on the board. The students looked at the poster but again did not understand.

"Is this... the results of each class?"

Horikita tried to explain the paper, even if she wasn't quite sure.
Our class was zero points. Class C had a score of 490, while Class B had a score of 650 and class A had the highest score of 940. is 1000 points equivalent to 100,000 yen now? Apparently, all classes had lost points. Each class came back to us as special points in the form of a hundred times. the A-class, which collected 940 class points, received 100 times, that is, 94,000 special points this month

"The first month, you all behaved as you wanted to. The school does not tell you that this is forbidden, yes. But your actions like this; your speaking in class, your being late to class affect the points you get. This includes how you use your points. .You have the right to use your points as you want, We have no restrictions on this."

"That's not fair at all! We can't live a normal school life like this!"

Ike, who had hitherto maintained his silence, spoke with a shout.
Yamauchi was also officially dying. This kid has already used up all his points. I chuckled inwardly,it was really interesting. It was satisfying that the stupidest of the class suffered like this he show his sadistic side a little)

"Let me tell you. But there is no fraud in this case. Last month, every class was evaluated with the same rules. However, none of them lost as many points as you lost. That's what this is all about."

"How... how can there be so much difference between the scores?"

Hirata also noticed the strangeness between the numbers.Dec. The difference Decoupled between the scores was very marked.

"Do you understand at last, children? Why you were placed in class D."

"The reason we were placed in Class D? Weren't we chosen because we were suitable for this school?"

"At this school, all students are placed in classes based on their success. The best students are taken to class A. The worst students are placed in class D. Yes, this system is more of a classroom system. In other words, Class D is a collection class, consisting of the remaining students. It also means that you are the worst students, it also means that you are the defective class of the school. This table is also a result worthy of defective students."

Defective students? Heh, many students' faces were blackened, so there was such a hierarchy system. The superior was crushing the inferior. As in real life, weak people always worked for superior people and were controlled by them.

"By the way, you are the first class to lose all their points in the first month. I applaud you, during this time, for living so generously. What an admirable class."

Chiyabashira-sensei said in a sarcastic tone, I chuckled quietly. I liked this teacher a bit

"We are down to zero points, but does that mean that we will always stay at zero points?"

"yes. Your scores will remain at zero until graduation. But still, relax. You can still use your dormitories. There is also free food in the cafeteria. So you won't die."

Although a school life with minimal facilities is possible, most students will not like it. After all, they spent a month indulging themselves in luxury at every opportunity. They will suddenly have to spend time controlling themselves, which will be difficult for most of them.

"... We're going to be the entertainment of the other classes now, aren't we?"

Sudou punched his desk. After they find out that classes are determined by success, everyone will make fun of class D as a group of idiots. This depressive state was very normal

"What, what are you still proud of, Sudou? Try to turn the worst class into the best class by doing your best."

"huh?"

"Class points do not depend only on the monthly allowance you receive. It also depends on class success."

I mean, in other words.. for example, if we say that class D has increased to 500 points, then it will be promoted to class C. It's just like internal reviews. We are being given a chance to rise, but we need to work together as a class. At the same time, we are at a great disadvantage.

"Okay, that's enough about this. I have one more piece of bad news to tell you guys."

She pulled out another piece of paper on the blackboard. The names of all students are listed, and a number is also next to everyone's name.

"Looking at these numbers, I realized how many idiots there are in this class."

As she stared at the students, the sound of her heels also made the class groan.

"These are the results of the test we did a few days ago. As your teacher, I am very impressed by your excellent performance. Friends, what did you learn in middle school, for God's sake?"

With the exception of the top students in the class, almost everyone is under 60. Except for Sudou's perfect 14-point score, the lowest was Ike's with 24 points. The class average was also about 65. While I am 2nd with 87 points same point with Yukimura and Koenji its first with 90 point

"If this test had actually been recorded, 7 of you would have been expelled from school. Dec. It's a good thing it wasn't recorded, wasn't it?"

"Ex-expelled from school? What do you mean?"

"Why, didn't I tell you? If you get a low grade from the final or midterms of any course, you will be expelled from school. If I give an example from this exam, everyone who gets below 32. You guys are really both stupid and stupid."

"Wh-whaaaaat!?"

The 7 people who failed the exam, that is, Ike and his group were surprised.

On paper, there was a red line separating the 7 people and the others, Kikuchi was the highest with 32 points. I mean, everyone under Kikuchi had failed.

"Oh, and one more thing. Although this school is under the control of the government, it prides itself on the transition of its graduates to higher education and a high employment rate. This is a known fact. Very likely, most of the class will either go to a good university or find a good job."

Yes, that was a fact. As the teacher said, this school is the school with the highest employment and the one that sends the most students to university. It is said that if you graduate from school successfully, it makes it very easy for you to get accepted to a good university or find a job at a good company. And some people say that graduating from this school is like getting an acceptance letter to the university of Tokyo.

"But... things are never easy in the world. But low-level people like you probably have problems getting into college or a job."

Chiyabashira-sensei's words echoed in the classroom.

"So, in order to achieve our dreams of finding a good university or a job, at worst we have to pass the C grade."

"Actually, that's not exactly the case, Hirata. There is no other way for you to fulfill your dreams other than passing the A class. This school does not guarantee anything to other students."

"B-that's... I've never heard that before! It's ridiculous!"

Yukimura, who was wearing glasses, stood up.He had the same grade point as me

"How embarrassing. The turmoil and panicking men are so pathetic."

Koenji sighed, which will have been affected by Yukimura's words.

"It's like your loving moods are over. If you had understood from the beginning that you had fallen into a cruel environment, we wouldn't have needed to do this long guidance lesson. Midterm exams are in 3 weeks, make sure you don't get kicked out of school. I'm sure you all can manage not to stay below the red line. If possible, make your demeanor self-sufficient."

Closing the door hard, Chabashira-sensei walked out of the classroom.
The students marked in red had all collapsed. Even Sudou, who normally boasted about himself, couldn't lift his head out of embarrassment. I was feeling excited,such a challenging school life would be interesting. For now, my normal days seemed to be over, but exciting days had come.

Chapter 04- Midterms

"What am I going to do without points, huh?"

"I also used the last remnants of my points yesterday..."

After Chabashira-sensei left the classroom, the class was in a mood of complete chaos.

"More than the score, the problem is related to the class... Why did they put me in class D!?"

It was obvious from every appearance that Yukimura was disappointed. His face was covered with sweat and his eyes.

"One moment. So we're not going to be able to go to the university we want, are we? Then why the hell did I come to this school? I wonder if Sae-chan-sensei hates me off..."

No one could hide the confusion they were experiencing.

"I understand that everyone is panicking, yes. But please calm down."

Hirata took control of the classroom, trying to calm down any crisis that might break out.

"How can we stay calm in this situation? Aren't you nervous because we're in collection class!?"

"Even if I say I'm angry, isn't it better for all of us if we all work together and get out of this situation?"

"Get out of this situation? I can't even accept the hierarchy system between classes for once!"

"I understand very well how you feel. But still, there's no use sitting here complaining."

"WHAT!?"

Yukimura approached Hirata and grabbed him by the collar.

"Calm down, both of you, okay? I'm sure the Sensei made a harsh statement to encourage us. But isn't it?"

Kushida stated her opinion.

"Besides, it's only been a month since school started. As Hirata-kun said, we should all work diligently for this situation. Am I wrong?"

"H-no, it's... definitely, I don't think what you're saying is wrong, but..."

Yukimura's anger had already subsided, Kushida, who was hoping for everyone's cooperation, was looking into everyone's eyes in class D.

"R-right. We shouldn't be so impulsive. There's no point in Yukimura and Hirata fighting."

"... My mistake. I succumbed to my own anger for a while."

"That's all right. I should have chosen my words more carefully too."

With the help of Kushida Kikyou, the fight incident was solved in a mature way. heh, at least we weren't a completely hopeless class,there's a glimmer of hope at the end of the road, even if it's small

"Everyone, when the lessons start, I'm going to ask everyone to pay attention. Especially you, Sudou-kun."

Hirata stood in front of the lectern and attracted the attention of everyone who was talking in the classroom.

"Tch, what is this."

"This month, we didn't get any points. This problem will affect our entire school life very badly. We can't keep going like this and graduate with zero points, right?"

"Exactly!"

A girl gave approval to Hirata's words by shouting. Hirata also shook his head.

"Of course not. We have no choice but to strive to get points next month. That's why everyone in the class has to work together and solve our common problem. We should avoid being late to classes and talking in classes. Of course, it is also forbidden to use a phone in class."

"But Sudou-kun, the truth is, if we don't cooperate, our scores won't increase at all."

"... whatever you do. Don't confuse me. Is that OK?"

Sudou seemed to feel uncomfortable staying in the classroom and left. He was stupid a lot, but I think he was chosen to this school because of his physical abilities.

"Sudou-kun really doesn't understand the situation. He's the one who's the most late. Can't we score even without Sudou-kun?"

"Yes... he's the worst. Why is he in the same class as us..."

Everyone was making their day until this morning. There was no one criticizing Sudou.
Hirata got off the podium and walked to the front of the class.

"Horikita-san and Ayanokouji-kun, do you have time? After school, I want to talk about how we can improve our scores. I would like you to participate as well. Does it suit you too?"

"Why us?"

"I want to hear everyone's ideas. Although I would like to hear everyone's opinion, more than half of them will not even listen carefully."

"I'm sorry, but can you ask someone else? I'm not good at discussing things at all."

"You needn't trouble yourself to say anything in private. Even your participation is enough."

"I'm sorry, but I have no intention of attending the meeting for an empty reason."

"I think this will be the first discussion/discussion we will have as a class. That's why—"

"I have already refused to participate. I disagree."
Heavy words spoken quietly..Without evaluating Hirata's point of view, Horikita again rejected him.

"What about you, Ayanokouji-kun?"

"Oh... I'm out too. I'm sorry."

"... No, I'm the one who should apologize. If you change your mind, please don't hesitate to join."

Ayanokoji and Horikita have left. Then Hirata turned to me side by side

"Kazuki-kun, do you want to join? You did a good job in the audition, too, and it might help."

He said with a kind smile,even if 2 people had rejected him, he would definitely feel bad if I had refused. But I didn't care I wanted to go back to my dorm room

"I'm sorry, Hirata, I'm not interested "

He understood me, at least that's why he didn't push too hard

It was after school. Hirata was at the teacher's desk, writing something on a chalkboard to prepare for the meeting.

Thanks to Hirata's charisma, everyone seemed to have joined except Horikita,Sudou and Ayanokoji. It's been a long time since the three of them left the classroom. So I got up and left the class.

The first week of May is about to end.
Ike and the others began to listen to the teachers in silence.
Only Sudou continued to sleep in classes, but no one tried to stop him.
Because no one had found a reliable way to increase our scores. Sudou's habits were the same as before.

Nevertheless, Sudou was exposed to the anger of those in the classroom every day.

Lesson over

When everyone got up for lunch, Hirata started talking.
"The exam that Chabashira-sensei mentioned is very soon. I think everyone knows that if anyone gets a low grade, they will be expelled from school. That's why I thought it would be great for all of us if we set up study groups."

It made sense, anyway, idiots like Sudo Ike and Yamauchi would definitely fail the exam

The hero of class D, apparently, started charity work.

"If you neglect your studies, you will immediately get a low grade and be expelled from school. I want to avoid this situation. Studying is not the only way to get rid of this situation, because most likely our grades will be reflected in the scores. If we all get high scores, I think the value of our class will increase. I asked for help from a few people who got good grades. If those who are concerned about their grades join our study group, I would be very pleased. Of course, our door is open to everyone."

I wasn't interested,heh anyway I'm smart I didn't need

Sudou averted his eyes and tied his arms, then closed his eyes.
Sudou and Hirata have a bad relationship, ever since Hirata asked us to introduce ourselves in class . Remember when Sudou refused to introduce himself.

"Starting at 5 o'clock today until the test day, I plan to study for 2 hours in our classroom every day. If there are any of you who are thinking of joining, please come without hesitation. You can also disagree with the whole thing if you want, thank you."

As soon as his speech was over, some of those who scored low went towards him. And I left school and went dorm room. I worked at home for a few hours and then took a shower at the end. Then my days passed like this,apparently Horikita had set up a study group for the stupid trio.

It was very close to the exam, only 7 days.

A message has arrived in the group chat.

"I heard about what happened today~. Horikita is really annoying, isn't she?"

"It made me very angry. Sudou was also very angry with her. It was like he was going to hit her."

"If I see her tomorrow, I'll pass her one. She really pissed me off today."

"Ahahaha, if you hit her, there will be a big incident. HAHA, that would be too much"

"Hey, speaking of, shall we ignore her starting tomorrow?"

"Heh, we've always ignored her anyway.(HAHA)"

To be honest, I don't know what the situation is, I guess Horikita's study group project didn't go very well.

"I have to get her somehow. We can scold her and make her cry. We'll hide her shoes, for example."

"If I were a child, I would laugh a lot. I want to see her suffer."

In an instant, Horikita became the main topic of the group chat.

"Ayanakouji-kun, do you want to join as well? I'm scolding her haha"

"Oh, Ayanakouji, he's madly in love with her."

Is he in love? This is the first time I've heard it. Yes, Ayanokoji is one of the closest people to him, but she treats even him harshly. Horikita and I have talked many times, as if Decently, she is usually always insulting, I am used to her like this now, I am always making fun of her, of course, it makes her angry

"Hey, whose side are you on, huh?

"You're reading this, aren't you? Hey, I'm asking you: whose side are you on?"

"I'm not on anyone's side. I can't stop you."

"You're staying neutral, huh. The most insidious answer that can be given is HAHA"

Ayanokoji gave the logical answer

"You may think as you please. But if you think that way, it means your loss. If the school finds out about this problem, then it will be a problem for you. Keep that in mind."

"Are you trying to protect her? Haha"

He says it's true,the school takes any bullying incident seriously and punishes it harshly

"If Kushida finds out about this, she will hate you. HAHA"

Wow, Ayanokoji answered well,his love for Kushida is obvious. Later, Ayanokoji never wrote, and I wasn't really involved in group chats, but even being in a group felt good.

I fell asleep on bed

Frankly, our days have passed the same way again. It seems that Horikita has re-formed the group, this time Sudo Ike and Yamauchi are determined

I didn't pay much attention, 2 days before the exam, Kushida gave us the exam questions from last year that she received from senpai.

Frankly, I know she's not smart enough to think about it, anyway, I didn't care much. Everyone was happy and returned to their dorm rooms hopeful.

The exam day has come,I was a little surprised when I looked at the paper.

All types of questions were the same. I didn't look at all the questions carefully, but despite this, I couldn't see any difference either.

If I memorized the answers to all the questions, I would get a perfect grade, that's for sure.

I looked around the classroom, there was no one who seemed impatient or confused. Apparently, the majority of the last-minute work was done quite well.

So I slowly solved all the questions.
2. and 3. the part continued with Japanese and chemistry subjects.

4. in the part, there was mathematics. All of the abnormally difficult questions in the essay test were undoubtedly present in this test as well. The people in the class probably won't understand the questions. But if they've memorized the answers, they'll do a good job.

It's break time, obviously Sudo was very worried about the English exam. Apparently he hadn't looked at the English part very much

The exam has started. While everyone was starting to solve questions, Sudou was having problems. From time to time, he put his pen to his head, stopped writing while he was thinking. No one can help him right now. There is only one way for him to pass this exam. And that's Sudou's work to get away with it.

Chapter 05- Good ending

When Chabashira-sensei came in from the classroom, she was in her usual state
Some students were looking at her nervously,anyway, the results were going to be announced today

"Sensei. I heard that the results will be announced today, but when exactly will they be announced?"

"You don't have to worry, Hirata. You are the past."

"...And when will it be announced?"

"Well, it's not a bad idea to explain now"

She pasted the paper on the blackboard with everyone's name and score written on it.

"Obviously, you have done a very good job. I didn't expect this much from this class. In math, Japanese and social classes, there are more than 10 excellent grades."

the students who looked at the 100-point grades were very happy.
But a group of students were not laughing. Sudou also had an English score..
And then—

Sudou's grade of 4 was exactly 60 points. The English score is 39.

I had almost received perfect scores, but I purposely lowered my grade to lower the average in English

Frankly, I was surprised that Horikita got a low grade like me,my plan was to gain Sudo's complete trust this way

"You've seen it, haven't you, Sensei? When we put our minds to it, we will do it!"

Ike smiled.

"Yes, I noticed that. You've done a very good job. But—"

Chiyabashira-sensei had a red pen in his hand.

She drew a red line at the bottom, Sudo was crossing with only 1 point

"Sudo, you're lucky, the minimum score for passing in this exam was 39, and you passed by force."

Obviously, it was important to pass, but Sudo thought that passing 32 was enough

""78.8/2 = 39.4"

"The average score of the class becomes 39 when half of the minimum passing grade for each exam is rounded up. You're lucky this time, Sudo."

Sudo took a deep sigh, he was really relieved

"After all, 2 people had deliberately lowered their score"

Chabashira-sensei said and smiled slightly,it was not a very kind smile, it was a smile befitting her stern attitude

Sudo took a closer look at the scores and realized that Horikita and I had scored close to 50 points

"You guys-"

He muttered. I could see the gratitude in his eyes. Well, as trump, Sudo owes me for now

Victory Celebration

"Cheers!"

Holding a can of juice in his hand, Ike shouted excitedly.

After the midterms results were announced, everyone in the study group gathered in the evening. Everyone was laughing, except Horikita, because no one had to be expelled from school. Of course, there was a mischievous smile on my face

"...What is the state of this face? Sudou wasn't expelled from school, so it's all over, isn't it?"

"Let's celebrate, okay, but why are we doing it in my room?"

"My room is dirty, and Sudou's and Yamauchi's are too. Kazuki rejected our offer.Since we can't go to the girls' room either? Of course, I'd love to be in Kushida-chan's room. For these reasons, your empty and perfect room is the best option, Ayanokouji"

I giggled a little, I really couldn't let them be in my room, they'd be so annoying,I'm sorry Ayanokoji, but you have to put up with it hehe

"We have evaluated everything, the midterms were really very dangerous. If we hadn't started a study group, Ike and Sudou would be expelled from school right now."

"huh? You were also in the mouth of the ball, you know that, right?"

"No, no. If I had studied, I would have scored very well. Really."

"Everything happened thanks to Horikita-san's efforts. After all, he taught Ike-kun, Sudou-kun and Yamauchi-kun that lesson."

Horikita stayed out of events and read novels. When her name was mentioned, she put his bracket on the book and looked up.

"I'm just trying to do it for myself. If someone was expelled from school, their grade D score would also drop."

"Even if it's a lie, tell me that you did it for us. That way we'll think good things about you."

"It would be just as well if you didn't think nice things of me."

Well, she was in front of us again with her usual attitude.

"Horikita and Kazuki, I really thank you. Thanks to you two, I have enough grade for pass exam"

Horikita didn't say anything, she started reading her novel again. I grinned

"You owe me a debt, redhead-kun,I may ask a favor in the future," I chuckled and looked into his eyes

He also laughed a little and approved

"Of course, I owe you," he said, taking a sip of his drink

"Oh~ my scores~. I want points~. Poverty is very bad ~."

Using all their points, Ike and Yamauchi were just making a living with free products.

I made fun of him by saying, "If you were smart enough, you wouldn't spend your points right away."

"Hey what do you mean? How many points do you have?", They were a little annoyed because of my attitude

"I have 65.250 points left with my last purchases. I realized from the first day that it was necessary to use the points well,"I shrugged my shoulders

"Kazuki-kun means you're really smart," Kushida said with her usual smile, obviously there's something strange about her, but I didn't really care

"Well, of course, I'm at my peak both physically and mentally",

"If you are so talented, why are you in class D ," Horikita asked me, raising her head in the novel

"Of course, this school does not only value talent,a person's personality, past, social skills are a factor in many things. That's why even you are in class D despite your great intelligence, Lady ice queen-chan", she gave me an angry look and started reading her novel again

So I kept drinking my drink. At that time, Ike, Sudo was joking, Kushida was watching them like a mother. Ayanokoji and Horikita was calm, I was thinking about our future now, I wonder what kind of exams will be in the future. Hours later, our celebration was over. Since my room is 2 side rooms, I went right away and lay down. Obviously, I was happy with my school life, but it was lacking in excitement,I think I should need to be troublemaker hehe

(Well first volume its over. My character just have a little affect many situations next volume will be more himself,more devilish and mishevious of course troublemaker)

Ayanokoji thoughs about others

Ayanokoji POV

I have been enjoying the freedom since I came to this school. I met interesting people and we had interesting events. The system of the school was special and interesting. It was nice to be able to get everything with the points system, it was well thought out and motivating.

But unfortunately, everything was not as good as it looked on the surface,we found out the facts at the end of the first month. At this time, there were some students who interested me

Horikita: She was distinguished from others by her sharp intelligence, telling the truth to everyone without shame or hesitation. She was a fearless person, logical and calm,even cold many times. She was physically fine, the best among the D-class girls. Hee academic abilities were also at the highest level.

Kushida: The most popular and sweetest girl in the class. One of the most popular students at school,she was making friends with everyone and exchanging numbers. Many men had fallen in love with her. Of course, I had seen her real side, she had two personalities, and she blackmailed me into silencing me.

Koenji: I don't know much, all I know is that he's physically extremely well. He's a very rich man, arrogant and narcissistic. He considers himself superior and usually ignores others. I know he's only interested in girls.

Kazuki: The last person of interest in the class. It is not clear whether a strange student is a friend or a threat for now. His physical abilities are equivalent to Koenji. He was academically overachieving and had helped Sudo. But it was certain that this help was not sincere help, which he would get back in the future. I don't know too many things like Koenji at the moment. His personality is mischievous,reckless and overconfident. And for some reason, instead of calling people names, he calls them with strange nicknames.

Finally, thanks to Horikita be Kazuki, Sudo was saved from being expelled. The teacher is not fair to us, especially to us, I think this is one of the rules of the school. We are not given complete information, gaps are always left. For now, the midterms are over. All I want is a normal peaceful life, but it doesn't seem to be possible

(Its short i know. Now i will start to write dor volume 2. I hope at least its not boring story)

Chapter 06 - Silence before the storm

"Good morning. Everyone is more fidgety than usual today."

As soon as the bell rang for the guidance lesson, Chabashira-sensei came in from the classroom.

"Sae-chan-sensei! Do we have zero points this month too!? When I checked this morning, I didn't have any points!"

"Oh, is that why you're so mobile?"

"This month, we tore ourselves apart! We've also passed the midterms... it's so cruel that it's still 0, isn't it!? We didn't stay late to classes, we didn't skip classes, we didn't even babble in classes!"

"Here are the total scores for this month."

The scoring results were listed starting from class A, Sensei hung it on the board.

With the exception of class D, almost every class's scores were very close to each other, and everyone was rewarded with 100 points.

It was an A class, 1004 points. They have risen slightly above the score that everyone started with.

Next to the D class, 87 points were written.

"huh? This is 87... have we really increased our score!? Yeeeeessss!"

Ike jumped up and down excitedly after seeing the scores.

"Do not rejoice at once. Each class received the same amount of points increase, just like you. But you couldn't close the difference. It's kind of like a reward just for getting through the midterms Dec. Everyone was paid 100 points."

"huh? Then why didn't we get any points?"

Back to the point, Ike looked at Chabashira-sensei.

If we don't get 8700 points, it will be strange.

"Since there is a problem this time, there is a delay in the points of freshmen. Unfortunately, you'll have to wait a little longer."

"Eh~, really? Since the school has a problem, can't we get something like a little extra?"

All the students started complaining. From the moment they realized they doesn't get points for now, everyone's attitude changed. there's a huge difference between having 87 points and having zero points.

"Don't say that. It's the school's decision, not mine. When the problem is solved, you will receive your points. Of course, if you have any points left, of course."

Do we have any points left? Chabashira-sensei was talking mysteriously again,as if she was hiding something from us. Honestly, I don't know why she's acting like this,is it just because we're class D that the school told her to act like this? I did what I always do when my mind was full of questions, I just didn't care,points come with time...I hope.

1 day has passed

At noon, Chabashira-sensei entered the classroom. Of course, I was eating my lunch at that time, like many people. It was better to eat something homemade instead of wasting points on the cafeteria

"Sudou. There's something I need to tell you. Come to the staff room."

Sudou was trying to get out of the classroom as soon as possible, Chabashira-sensei stopped him.

"huh? What are you doing with me anyway? I have basketball practice coming up soon."

Indifferently, he opened his bag and showed his jersey to Sensei.

I've already talked to the counselor teacher. You don't have to come, but then you'll have to face the consequences."

Sudou went on the defensive against Chiyabashira-sensei's threat.

"What do you mean... will it end quickly?"

"It depends on you. We're even wasting time standing here."

In response to these words, he had no choice but to follow Sensei.

After reacting 'tch tch', Sudou walked out of the classroom, going behind sensei's back.

"I thought you had changed, but Sudou, the same Sudou. Wouldn't it be better if he was expelled from school?"

I don't know who said it, but someone was mumbling to the others. Frankly, I don't think it's like that,Sudo is really reckless and gets angry quickly. But he's an important person for this class thanks to his athletic abilities,I don't understand why they're stupid to see this. This school is testing us with everything we have, it's an advantage to have as many different talented people as possible.

After eating my lunch, I made my way to the dormitories,by coincidence Ayanokoji and Horikita had left at the same time. Coincidence huh? The three of us were walking together.

"Miss ice queen-chan, do you think it would be better if Sudo was thrown at you?"

I said with a chuckle, at least it would be strange to go to the dormitory in awkward silence

"I don't know... There is a possibility that the entire class will be punished because of the expulsion of one student. But Sudo doesn't seem to change himself."

I shrugged my shoulders and shook my head

"And what do you think, Boring-kun?"

I looked at Ayanokoji, saying, he was expressionless as usual,its seem he doesn't like nickname

"Sudo is a physically important person... It would be disadvantageous for us to lose him."

I giggled and looked ahead we kept walking

"By the way, you should join our chat group. You're the only one who still hasn't joined."

Ayanokoji proposed to Horikita, I doubt it, besides, there's usually a stupid trio talking about stupid things. It is difficult for Horikita to participate

"I'm not interested at all. Anyway, I always keep the notifications turned off."

"Is it so?"

Ayanokoji became silent

"If you do this, you will not win the trust of others."

"I don't need it"

"Is it so? Can you really do everything by yourself? Are you some kind of god?" , i chuckle and looking her eyes

"Do you know... You're so annoying. I hate you and Ayanokoji ," she said as if it were a normal thing

"Oh thank you queen," I said dramatically. Ayanokoji seems to have gotten used to it, he didn't care much

"You two are so mysterious, that's why I hate", mysterious, huh? Ayanokoji yes, it's mysterious, but it's not like I'm really

"Hoo? If you want to know anything about me, you can ask,I will answer honestly for the queen~~" , I smiled playfully

"It's annoying ," she gave me a cold look, saying

"God need to give you patience boring-kun", I made fun of him, he just shook his head

"you are an unreliable person," Horikita said to me coldly

"Well, of course, my own interest is more important anyway. It is naive to help gratuitously"
, I shrugged my shoulders

"But I'm going to help this class. It is important to earn more private points, this increases the quality of life. Don't always be so serious, queen, you won't find anyone to love you," I said with a grin, and we entered the dormitory

She went up by elevator me and Ayanokoji fell when we got to the 4th floor, Horikita went there because the girls' rooms were on the 7th floor

I went into my dorm room, made myself a plain omelette and went to sleep.

It looks like tomorrow will be a problematic day

Chapter 07 - Just nighmare

My sleep never went the way I wanted

This dream my nightmare ,also my reality

I've seen pieces from the past

5 years ago

I saw how good I was for the first time

Even though I had a lot of education until I was 11, I was never compete to other kids.

First time my dad signed me up for a fighting tournament

All I wanted was to make him proud

During the tournament , I was finishing every opponent with 2 or 3 blows .

I fought cruelly without hesitation as my father taught

I don't know why... I fought as if I wanted to kill my opponent

While we were winning every battle, the referee was always separating me from my opponent at the end of the battle

I could really kill

All I wanted was praise from my father...

I'm so craved for compliment's or attention from him

I received training in many fields that I did not want

Martial arts, music, academic knowledge, general knowledge, acting

I didn't even have time for myself daily.

All I did was improve myself

So why?

I've never asked these questions

My overall goal was to satisfy my father.

I wanted him to be proud of me

But I had to make my own choices , right?

I was always physically superior

I was always superior mentally

I was always superior in appearance.

So what was my purpose?

...

...

I didn't know

My only goal had been to experience the satisfying feeling of victory .

That's how I've always fed my own ego

Finally, the distorted and unstable personality I have now was created .

The past is past, I can't escape or forget everything

I had a normal life until I was 7 years old

Those were the lives where I was a nice family having fun with my sister

But my father saw my sister as an obstacle to my development .

I was his puppet, I was going to do whatever he said and be what I wanted his to be

What is it to be superior?

Are humans born superior?

Yes I was born superior

But being superior didn't mean I was callous.

I don't know what my sister is doing right now

Was staying with my different relatives

I hope to see you one day

Then let's be a real family

Equal... Loving

I rub my eyes and yawn. I frown slightly because of dream. I lay on bed again... Today i am not in my mood,i decide to skip school for today...

Chapter 08 - Uninvited Guest

I almost spent the whole day lying in the same position on the bed

I was just watching the ceiling, lost in thought

I didn't realize that the hours had passed,I sighed deeply

I was hungry, so I went to the kitchen and made myself a salad...

Honestly, I don't know why I was still eating like this

I used to pamper myself, but at the end of the day I loved the body I had, it would be best to avoid fatty things in general

After eating the salad, I sat on the chair

I received a message in the group chat on my phone

Frankly, I'm wondering what happened at school today

"Hey, do you think we can really find the witness?"

Ike had written

"Yes, my friend, we trust Sudo"

"Its just matter of time to we prove Sudo innocence"

Yamauchi replied to his message,so Sudo had done something , well , I mean, he probably hurt someone

They continued to text in a group chat, I hung up and put the phone aside.

Minutes later, my doorbell rang,I sighed and walked to the door

I was wearing normal clothes, I opened the door

I was a little surprised right in front of me... Horikita had

"Did you need something?"

So I asked, without saying anything, she walked past me, entered and sat on a chair. I closed the door

"Would you like some green tea?"

"Yes"

She answered briefly,I went to the kitchen and prepared green tea. Then I came back with 2 green teas and I gave one to her

I was taking a sip of my tea and looking at her with the corner of my eye.

She was quietly drinking green tea

"Did the lady ice queen-chan want something from her knight?"

So I grinned and wink ,and in return she was giving me death glare

All of a sudden I felt a great pain in my arm,I almost spilled the tea on the floor

"Hey what was that?!"

I raised my voice a little, saying,oh, she had a compass needle in his hand

"You almost opened a hole on my arm."

I grabbed my arm saying

"I hope this is enough for you to come to your senses"

She said he sipped his tea as if nothing had happened

"You are really cruel... How could you do this to your most precious knight?"

Saying it in a dramatic way, I held my heart with my right hand and did it as if my heart was broken

"If I was like Sudo, I would beat you up right now, you know that, right?"

I grin

"I know you're not as stupid as him"

I was surprised, I smiled mischievously

"Soooo~~~ Is the queen praising me? I always thought you were insulting."

I looked at her with grin

"Don't flatter yourself"

I flashes another grin

"Okay, now tell me your purpose, queen, I wonder what you came for?"

I look at her with curious eyes,she finished his tea and put the empty cup on the table

"Sudo had a fight with the C class students, so the points given to us will be delayed. Sudo pleads not guilty, and the C-class students are the same way."

"I understand... Don't tell me you came just to report this."

"I want you to help, not just for this, but until I get to class A"

Raising my eyebrow, I looked at her curiously

"You were saying recently that I was unreliable,now what changed your mind?"

I made a reference to our past conversation by saying, well, actually, I could help, but I need a reason for help her

"Yes, that's why we'll make a deal"

"The deal?..."

What deal is she talking about

"I'll give you 20% of my points every month, and in return I want you to help me with everything you have."

I thought her offer was 20% less amount

"It will be 40%, I'm talented anyway, I'll help you up to class A"

"40% too much"

I Giggled

"Why? I'm physically extremely strong,I have a lot of knowledge both academically and in general,I'm handsome, I have a lot of fans in it, and I can connect with other classes."

She looked at me in silence for a few seconds

"Okay"

She said and sigh,i can see she's getting annoyed

"You could have asked Kushida Hirata and Ayanokoji for help as well, but why me?"

"I don't trust Kushida, Hirata is not that talented. Ayanokoji is already helping, nothing can happen from helping more people."

"Wow, you've really improved. All right, queen, I'm depending on you as your knight."

I grinned, saying

"Good... Come with me tomorrow after school"

"Oh? Is this a date request?"

I asked, saying I was enjoying making fun of her

She gave me deadly cold looks

"No, we will investigate the Sudo incident"

I shrugged my shoulders and shook my head

"All right, all right. By the way, Horikita, can we exchange numbers?"

This is the first time I've used her name, I hope she won't get angry

"Hmph okay, you're my ally anyway"

We changed the numbers by saying

"Then I'm going."

She said, standing up, and I stood up. I waved when I walked out the door

"Goodbye, queen"

I grinned mischievously and closed the door. I lay down on the bed and looked at the numbers I had

Ayanokoji
Kushida
Hirata
Yamauchi
Ike
Sudo
Horikita

Well, I can't say that I'm friends with any of them, but I'm surprised that there are even so many people. I close the phone and put it aside. I fell into a deep sleep on my bed

Chapter 09 - Solving the problem

When I woke up tomorrow morning, I went to school

The lessons went on as usual,everyone was calmly listening to the lesson

I left the classroom after the lesson ended

I was walking around so much that a message came to my phone

Horikita: Let's meet in front of the school

I was a little surprised

Me: Or are you going to confess to me, queen?
(｡•ᴗ-)

Horikita: Just come right away, we have business, don't forget the deal

Me:Okay okay you're so boring, I'm coming -_-

I put the phone in my pocket and went to the front of the school, Horikita was standing in the shady place reading her novel

"Hey Queen, what did you want?"

I grinned and approached her, saying

"You finally came, you're so slow"

She said seriously

"And why did you send for me?"

I asked curiously and grinned a little

"The witness about Sudo's incident is most likely Sakura from our class. Ayanokoji and Kushida were supposed to meet with her today. We'll investigate the place where you and Sudo had a fight with class C."

"I got it, all right, let's go then"

I shrugged my shoulders and Horikita showed the way,it was obviously quite hot inside. The air conditioners were turned off because this place is not used at this time. I loosened my tie a little and we arrived at the scene

I looked around

"It's obviously a perfect place,the blind spot of the cameras is completely"

At that time Horikita was looking around

"I doubt we will find evidence"

"Are you looking for something?"

An unknown sound came from someone, Horikita and I looked at the direction from which the sound came

There was an incredibly beautiful girl,her hair was almost up to her waist,her eyes were blue and she was smiling gently

"Who are you ?"

As usual, Horikita asked in a stern and serious tone

"Oh yes, I forgot to introduce myself. Honami Ichinose 1 from class B"

1 B, huh? It's interesting that I don't talk to students of other classes too much

"And what is the purpose of approaching us?"

Hey hey calm down,at least you could have introduced yourself. Horikita had no pity,she did not want to be disturbed

But the girl was not very impressed by these words, she was quite confident

"Just curious"

"Oh, I'm sorry for her. I am Kazuki Yamada from the 1st D class, and she is Horikita Suzune from the same class as me."

I introduced ourselves by saying, Horikita was looking at me coldly

I smiled, saying, and she(Ichinose) smiled back at me

"You didn't have to say that"

Horikita said in a serious tone

"Don't worry, queen, no one else will steal me"

I giggled with a wink, Ichinose laugh little

"It looks like someone forgot the compass needle"

Eh? It hurt so much last time

"All right, all right. Anyway, let's get to the point. Ichinose-san, what do you want? Did you approach just out of curiosity?"

"Yes, are you looking for something?"

I sighed. I told her about the events that happened between Sudo and the C-class students

"I understood, it must be one of Class C leader Ryuen's jobs. I can help you if you want."

She smiled brightly,obviously I wouldn't be surprised if someone told me that the real identity of the person in front of me was an angel

"Why? What is your goal, what will you get out of it?"

Horikita immediately asked,they were logical questions, it's naive to help gratuitously at this school

"I just want to have good relations with the D class. Class C is our common enemy. We can work together until we defeat the C class for now"

"I understand that another class would be very helpful. What are you thinking of?"

Looking at Horikita, I asked

"All right..."

She replied with a grumpy attitude,she knows it would be better to get help even if she doesn't want it

"Can I get the phone number of one of you two? To stay in connection"

I looked at Horikita, she definitely didn't seem to want to give. I sighed

"Okay"

I said and we changed our phone numbers

Time Skip

It was almost day, Ayanokoji and Kushida had convinced Sakura, who was a witness. So Horikita and I tried to find clues,we asked the other B-class students, but we didn't find much

Today, Ayanokoji, Horikita and Sakura will have a meeting with the student council president and other C-class students

I'm in my dorm room right now, all I hope is that everything goes well

I did some exercise, then took a cold shower

I lay on the bed and looked at the part with my points

42.560

That's all I have left with my latest expenses

I picked up the phone in the evening,clicked on Horikita in the message section

Me: How did it go?

I asked, saying,I'm waiting for answer. The answer came quickly

Horikita: The decision could not be made,he gave us until tomorrow

Me: All right, good luck to you with Ayanokoji
\_(ツ)/

I was about to hang up the phone when I got a message again

Horikita:You will also help,come tomorrow to the place where these events began

Oh, man, I thought maybe she'd forget about me. I didn't have much of a choice

Me: All right, queen, your knight will be there

I closed by saying

I buried my head in the pillow and relaxed,fell asleep

Time skip

Tomorrow after class, Me, Ayanokoji and Horikita went to the place

We got there minutes later

"I'm starting put on wall Horikita "

Ayanokoji took out a hidden camera and put it on the wall

It was pretty hot in there, my school uniform, I took off the jacket and loosened the tie a little

"I think I understand the plan, you're going to trick them, aren't you?"

I Asked Horikita

"Yes, we will deceive them by bluffing and they will withdraw their complaints"

I shook my head

Then we just waited, 3 injured students arrived

One of them had his right arm bandaged,another's face was covered with bruises,the third's head was bandaged by the forehead

"Why did you invite us here?"

The man in the middle, who looked like their leader, said

"If you want us to withdraw the complaint, don't try in vain"

He said and turned around

"Stop! If you leave, you will regret it all your life", Horikita spoke, looking at them with a serious attitude

"What do you mean?"

"Look over there"

Horikita pointed up the wall with her finger. There was a Camera there

"W-what?!"

The three of them could not hide their surprise

"B-but we had checked... There wasn't supposed to be a camera..."

"So you can prove Sudo's innocence..."

He looked at the ground as if someone had lost

"But if we show this to the student council president, we will also be punished. After all, it's a fact that Sudo damaged you anyway."

Horikita explained seriously. That trio was sweating a lot due to the heat and tension

"But you will get the biggest punishment, if we show the records, you three can be expelled from school."

Horikita finished her sentence coldly

I could clearly see the fear and tension on their faces. Involuntarily a little devilish grin came over my face

"What should we do at that t-time"

"Withdraw your simple complaint. In this way, 2 sides will not be damaged"

Ayanokoji said, looking at them,frankly, I don't know why Horikita called me, I'm just watching what's happening

"W-we need to talk to Ryuen-san first."

The man who appeared to be their leader was holding his phone in his hand. I think this was my chance.

I quickly approached, put my hand on his shoulder and lean towards his ear slightly

"Hey be quick, either you get out or you die here as a student and you go back home"

I said, whispering in his ear with a devilish grin. My sharp eyes, which were a mixture of yellow and orange colors, were looking deeply into his eyes

He looked really scared,he was sweaty

He hestitate first, after few seconds silence he accept

"Okay, okay, we will withdraw the complaint, the mistake was ours"

They have completely accepted defeat.

I pulled my arm from his shoulder and grinned mischievously

"Well finally its over. I can go now"

I strecthing and after this i leave school

Time Skip

Sudo was saved,we got the class score of 87. So 8,700 private points

i had 42.560 points before,now it's 51.260. The teacher said that if no one was kicked out,we would win a summer vacation.

We've taken care of the current one until there's another problem

Chapter 10 - Special Exam

I went to the library after school. The hallways were hot,but the air conditioners were working in closed areas such as the classroom or the library, and it was quite cool. I didn't know which book to choose, so I took a look around.

Then I saw a girl trying to get to the book. Her height was between 1.55 and 1.60 cm , she has a mid-back length silver hair,she also possesses light purplish eyes.

I approached her and reached out and picked up the book,then handed it to her

"Here, you can have it"

"Oh... thank you"

She said with a sweet smile. Obviously, its seem she's someone who is equal to Ichinose or Kushida in terms of beauty. She seems like a calm person as a personality, she's probably smart

"My name is Hiyori Shiina, I'm from class C", she introduced herself to me, obviously because of our height difference, her head almost matched my chest, he had the same height as Horikita

"I am a class D student of Kazuki Yamada.Do you have any book recommendations? I am open to any suggestion"

I saw her eyes twinkle, I think she really likes to talk about books. Then she told me about her favorites, the books she could recommend to me, and we chatted in the library for about 1 hour.

At the end of the day we changed our phone numbers. To be honest, she seemed very happy, probably she's someone a little lonely. And she wasn't find annoying my sarcastic and playful attitude,I even heard her giggle for some moments, I think we both had a lot of fun.

"Then goodbye Hiyori-san. Tomorrow the school will take us for the summer holidays have a nice holiday in your class"

I said, smiling frankly, it was the rare moment for me I was smiling so sincerely

"See you soon Kazuki-kun"

She said with a sweet smile,I waved and left the library. I went towards the dormitories.I arrived at my dorm room 10-15 minutes later.

We're leaving tomorrow for summer vacation. I picked up my phone

51.260 points

I had a good amount of points. I looked at the phone numbers section. I had the number of especially beautiful girls

Horikita
Kushida
Ichinose
Hiyori

I sighed, hung up the phone and fell asleep. It's summer vacation tomorrow.

Time Skip

We are entering the island with a luxury yacht.The vast summer sea. Endless blue sky. Perfect fresh air. The salty sea breeze that gently circulates around my body

Here I am, far from the hellish heat of midsummer in the heart of the Pacific Ocean.

And yes, this is really a sea paradise.

"Ohhhhhhhhhh! That's life aaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhh!"

Ike said excitedly.Kushida was also very happy and was sighing as she looked at the sea.

After all kinds of difficulties, with the midterm xams and finals passing, the summer vacation was finally waiting for us with open arms.

The school has organized a two-week luxury trip for us. A luxury cruise holiday.

"I never could have imagined that I could be a part of such a luxurious trip. And this thing is 2 weeks, EXACTLY 2 WEEKS. When mom and Dad hear this, they will swallow their little tongues in amazement."

Just like Sudo said, for a normal person, this is definitely not a standard vacation trip. At this school, which is supported by the government, there is no need to pay for various expenses or fees. And naturally, that includes this trip. It's all special treatment.

Sudo, Ayanokoji,Ike, Yamauchi and I were sitting by the pool

"I think I'll open up to Kushida-chan"

Ike said,we were a little surprised. Kushida would never accept a pervert like Ike

"Opening up? Are you serious?" , Yamauchi asked incredulously

"My friend, he will refuse you," Sudo said

"H-hey it's not like that... I'm going to want to call she by her first name more,it would be great if he lets me. Ahhh~~ Kikyo-chan~"

Ike was already starting to imagine something, probably very pervert things

"Why are you so nervous? Go and ask her directly, it's that simple, I'm sure he'll accept."

I said and shrugged my shoulders

"B-but..."

"Don't worry, Kushida-chan is a kind person,she doesn't will reject you"

I motivated him by saying

"All right. I'll go and ask her"

"Hey hey Kushida-chan. Can I talk to you for a minute?"

" Umm? What's happened?"

Ike suddenly approached Kushida, who was calmly watching the sea near us. Clearly, this was a suspicious move.

" Well... how can I put it... Hasn't it been 4 months since we met? That's why I've been thinking for a long time whether it would be appropriate for you if I called you by your first name. You know, it sounds distant and cold for me to address you by your last name."

" Now that you've said it, Yamauchi-kun started calling me by my first name before I realized it."

"Well, I thought it would be bad if I said Kikyo-chan without asking you."

Ike was a little disappointed, but Kushida beamed indifferently.

" Of course, it wouldn't be a problem! Should I call you Kanji-kun too?"

"WWWWWOOOOOOOOOAAAAAHHHHH KIKYO-CHAN AAAAAAAAHHHHHH"

"By name, eh?... now that I think about it, what was Horikita's name?"

Sudo asked me and Ayanokoji. I shrugged my shoulders.

"I don't know," actually, I knew, but I don't mean it. I felt like if Horikita found out that I told him, she would punish me with a compass needle

"Her name was Suzune", Ayanokoji said, looking at him

"Suzune huh? Really sweet",Sudo was obviously quite interested to her

"During this summer vacation, I will also start calling Horikita by her first name. Suzune, Suzune..."

Well, it seems that our boys wanted to get close to girls during this summer vacation. Honestly, there was no such person in my mind. Yes, I knew a lot of beautiful girls, but I didn't have a romantic interest in them anyway

After a while, the noise around the breathless ones grew louder.

The impatience of the students greatly increased when the island was clearly visible to the naked eye, and decreased as the distance decreased. I thought the ship was going directly to the island, but I don't know why, we passed by the harbor and the ship began to circle around the island. The area lent by the government for the operation of the island is 0.5 km. The highest altitude is 230 meters. If we look at Japan from the point of view of an entire country, this island remains very small next to it. But if it was seen by a hundred people and a dozen people on the ship like us, it was even too big.

" From here, we will land on the deserted island that the school manages. Students should wear sports jersey's, check their bags and suitcases as specified in the rules, and do not forget to take their phones out of their bags .Later, please gather on deck. Please leave all your personal belongings in your room. Since you won't be able to go to the toilet for a while, please adjust yourself accordingly."

Hm doubtful,I doubt if this will be a normal vacation. What did I expect anyway? Chabashira-sensei was always giving incomplete information, of course, there must have been something lost from it

The deck of the ship moored in the harbor was completely exposed to the sun. It is obvious that so many complaints will come. The D class joined us at Horikita while we were waiting and braving the heat, ready to go down.

Now everyone was wearing our classic sports clothes, so we were wearing red tracksuit. Actually... It Was Hot

When we arrived, immersed in a heated conversation, harsh words came from our class teacher.

"I'll get a quick roll call right away. Let the people whose names I tell say I'm here right now. "

Our teacher asked us to form a queue while holding a surfboard in one hand and checking attendance in class on the other. Chabashira sensei was wearing the same uniform as the students. The atmosphere of the environment was more like a training camp than a summer vacation. Still, most students didn't feel nervous.

"Come on, give us some free time. The sea is lying in front of me, it's a shame. "

Ike, who was right behind me, muttered irritably.

"In the first place, I am glad that you arrived safely at this place today. However, it is a sad situation that a student among you cannot take part due to illness. "

Mr. Mashima, the teacher of class A, has spoken.

Mr. Mashima spoke in a grim manner, as if he was waiting for the mood of the environment to change.

"So, let's keep talking with the first special test of this academic year."

"huh? The test? What're you getting at?" At that moment, when this topic came up, not only those around Ike, but all classes seemed ready to explode.

"The test period will be 1 week. You will be living on the island for this one week period."

Apparently this is how long our vacation is

Time Skip

The teachers told us every rule. Obviously, potentially earning 300 class points is a great thing,and it could even be more if we guess the leaders of other classes correctly.

Horikita was chosen as the leader in our class and she was given a special leader card. One of the most important things is to hide the leader. We were given special watches,with which we could see the body temperature and the heartbeat rhythm. And to be expected, there was a button for help at the time of a situation, probably the school would help directly in case of a life-or-death situation. There are no wild animals here, but any student was likely to fall into a pit or from a high place.

Of course, this was an endurance test for us,if we get 300 points, We will have a total of 387 points. 38,700 points were to be given monthly.

Hirata was looking at the rules and things to get in the booklet

Hirata:We need to be careful,there are a lot of things to we can lose point. Leave island because of Injury or Illness,use violence against other students or steal other classroom things.Absence at the morning and evening roll calls

Hmm, if we're careful, it won't be a problem. Our life luxury increases and this way other students are more motivated

Karuizawa: Hey Hirata-kun, do you think we should use our points for our convenience?

Hirata was thinking about this and it was as if he had disappeared decently from his thoughts

Yukimura: No! No way, we have to survive for 1 week without spending points

One of the smartest students in class D. Academically equal to Koenji and me

Karuizawa: But it will be difficult to use it this

Karuizawa spoke while looking at the simplified toilet. The girls especially complained about this situation.

Girl 1:Yes

Girl 2: It's impossible

A group of girls complained.

Karuizawa: I can stand it, but I'm suspicious of other girls. So we need to buy regular toilet

Karuizawa said, looking at Hirata

Me:It will probably be difficult for girls

I sighed, Kushida and Horikita also approved of me

Ike:Come on, at least we can do our job with this toilet in just 1 week!

Karuizawa: Excuse me?! I'm saying other girls can't

Hirata: At least we can buy regular toilet

All the girls gathered around Hirata.

Yukimura: Ahh come on,girls are being very emotional

Yukimura grunted, clearly annoyed

Karuizawa: What did you say?!

Hirata: Hey, calm down, let's not start a fight, friends

Hero Hirata calmed everyone down and after a ridiculous argument...
We bought a regular toilet
-_-

Chapter 11 - Bad Luck

Our classmates seemed to start screaming because of the rising heat. Hirata, too, was beginning to grasp the difficulty of the situation on the beach.

If we wanted to make a real camp, we had to build a tent.

Horikita slowly and silently followed the group at the end of the line. So I slowed down my speed a little and walked in same line with her

Me: You don't look well

Horikita:What makes you say that?

Me:Hm, just because of your behavior. You look tired, maybe it's because of the forest, but you're physically strong. So that leaves the only option left... Do you have a fever?

Horikita: No, I'm fine

Horikita insisted that she was fine. But I could feel the tiredness in his voice. Her cheeks, in particular, were flushed in a way that was very forcibly noticeable.

I sighed

Me: Okay, then I'll trust you, I hope you trust me too

I said, we reached a shady place in the forest. Hirata and the others started setting up tents that were given to us free of charge by the school.

A group of people went out to explore the area to find things like juice.

I found a device on a large boulder

I think this is one of the points Chabashira-sensei was talking about. If we take over, we can earn a point every eight hours

Of course, we chose Horikita as the leader. Some girls especially wanted Hirata to have it, but that was ridiculous. Hirata is a very conspicuous student,in fact, people like Ayanokoji,Ike and Yamauchi, who may have unexpected names, are difficult to predict.

Soon there was a river,Ike was quite experienced, especially about camping

Ike:Okay, I've solved the problem of bathing and drinking water.

With shining and burning eyes, Ike argued that we should not waste points.

Shinohara: Huh? Drinking water from the river? Are you crazy?

Apparently, Ike wanted to use the river's water as both a natural bath and drinking water. By the way, Shinohara and the girls didn't seem to have such an idea, because they looked at the river in a way that was both disgusting and terrified.

Girl 1:Well, it's kind of nice to swim...but to drink ... mmm

Ike: What's the problem, it's very nice, pure and clean water

Girl 1:Yes, this... definitely looks like it's drinkable but…

Shinohara pulled Hirata's arm after seeing how Ike was trying to save points in every way.

Shinohara:Hey, Hirata-kun... can we really drink? It is not normal to drink water from the river

A few girls gathered and they talked to Hirata in a dissatisfied way and asked for advice. it's going to be a really annoying exam. Girls are so whiny ,it's like it's impossible to please them

Sudo: Shinohara, don't complain. This is a test that everyone needs to work together, that's it

Sudo was a troubled kid in class. But unusually, he made Shinohara sit down instead in a cool and calm tone. It was getting better especially in Sudo. He has experienced many events, and these events have played an important role for his development. He still gets angry fast, but not the same as before

Shinohara: Oh please, don't make me laugh. Are you cooperating with everyone like you said, Sudo-kun?

Shinohara laughed

Sudo: I know I'm causing trouble for the class, Shinohara. But right now we have to work together, having a discussion will only make us worse

Oh, my god, is this guy Sudo? Like a different man

Hirata called for the second time to resolve the intense debate.

Hirata: Let's put an end to this. We still have time, so you don't need to decide in a hurry

From a distance, as far as we could see, both tents had been completed.

While talking together with the other girls, Shinohara held a pumpkin-shaped fan. Both tents were exclusive to girls. In other words, the boys would be sleeping outside right now, so that they could be strengthened by this experience.

But this is stupid,why was there such discrimination? Hirata was paying more attention to the wishes of the girls. As a leader, the hatred of the male side is about to win

Hirata: Kazuki-kun, can you collect branches for fire?

Me: All right, we'll find someone and get together in a group

I looked around, now who would go with me to pick branches? Sudo? Never, Yamauchi, and what about Ike? If there are no girl then they will not come. Horikita? She's tired, so I won't invite him. Ayanokoji? Maybe,I'll try my luck.

I approached Ayanokoji

Me:Hey, I'm going to gather branches for the fire together, can you help?

He shook his head

Ayanokoji: Okay, I don't have a better job to do anyway

Later, we wandered through the forest together, collecting branches

Me: Our current situation is very difficult,what do you think?

Ayanokoji: hm yes... Girls especially do not do business. We would like to ask Hirata to solve this and then

I confirmed him minutes later, there was a girl who seemed to have been left behind, sitting on the ground with her back against a large tree.

She was not a student from class D.

When she noticed our presence, she turned her eyes to us only once and immediately completely withdrew her gaze, as if she had lost interest.

She had a red swelling on his cheek. At first glance, I realized that it was caused by someone's slap. And by someone very powerful.

Ayanokoji and I didn't care too much, but we probably couldn't leave her here...Right? I involuntarily approached her, though

Me:Are you okay?

???:Leave me alone. It's not important.

Me:Sure \_(͜͡ʖ͡)/

I retreated, saying, but Ayanokoji continued to stand next to her,I wondered what he would do

Ayanokoji: You see, we are D-grade students. If you don't mind, come to base camp with us

I was surprised, it was a dangerous thing, but it was another class student, she could have found out about our leader

???:I am from class C. In other words, I am your enemy. You get it, don't you?

But Ayanokoji had no intention of giving up,what was that? To be so friendly all of a sudden? He probably had a plan

Minutes later, the girl no longer lost her perseverance, she knew that she was in a dangerous situation

???:You are stupid. You're not thinking about your own class... I will come

Ibuki:I am Ibuki

Her cheeks flushed a little and she looked the other way

We went back to the camp, Ayanokoji and I tried to light the fire but failed. At last Ike came and easily lit the fire. It was obvious that he was experienced.

Ibuki was especially accepted by the class,the girls accepted her immediately, and apparently the girls were going to share the tents. Thanks to Hero Hirata

Sudo: Damn it! Koenji, he's gone!

Girl 1:What? How he left the class

Girl 2: This means that our score will be reduced by 30

I sighed, it's happened now, Koenji, it's always been like this.

The other groups had brought many fruits, and our first day passed like this. We slept in tents.

I woke up in the morning, I woke up quite early, 5:30. I was probably the first to wake up.

I went outside, did some push-ups,and then I moved up and down using the solid branch of the tree as a pull-up. I should have played sports even in nature. Before I even realized it, I saw Horikita. I think it's been close to 1 hour. I sighed

Me: Good morning, queen

Horikita: You work quite hard

Me: It's hard to be the best _

Horikita: I understand you are quite arrogant

Me:Come on, I'm not like Koenji at least,the guy left the exam for his own comfort

Horikita: Yes, that's right...

Me:How are you feeling?

Horikita: None of your business

I approached her and sat next to her

Me: Oh come on, queen, you're definitely not okay. Come on, we're alone now, tell me how it really is

She missed her gaze, her cheeks were flushed a small amount

Horikita: I have a fever, okay? Is that what you wanted,I admit I have a fever

Me: I knew, aren't you thinking about leaving the exam?

Horikita: Of course not,we can't lose another 30 points

Me: I understand... If you become unbearable, go without hesitation,I don't think anyone will blame you for anything. Anyway, I'm going to go and bathe in the river, i got a little sweaty because I was training. The others will wake up soon.

I said, standing up. The clean and pure water of the river make me awe always. I started washing in the river and finished my work after 15 minutes. I dried myself off and put on the sport tracksuit again.

Ike and Sudo had even caught fish. Everyone was having breakfast. Today passed without any problems, Ayanokoji and Horikita went to the area of the B class,they invited me, but it wasn't very there, I was going to rest today

Next Day

I was having a really nice sleep,but it didn't last long

Girl 1: Boys! wake up! wake up!

Girl 2: Don't keep us waiting, wake up now!

Almost all of the boys woke up with the sound of girls almost

Hirata: What happened to the girls?

Shinohara: Hirata-kun, this probably doesn't concern you, one of the other men did it. Karuizawa-san's underwear was stolen this morning

Hirata was quite surprised and his body visibly trembled

Ike: Hey, so why are you suspicious of us?

Shinohara: It's obvious, isn't it? You boys are perverts

Ibuki, if this is your job, I will really let you know your place. I knew we shouldn't have helped

Sudo: Most likely the girl named Ibuki did it

Shinohara: A girl would never steal something like that!

At that time, I again sprung to the ground in the tent and decided to go to sleep. At that time, others were arguing

Shinohara: Hirata-kun, please search the other boys bags

I opened my eyes and looked up raising one eyebrow

Hirata: Okay then. But for the privacy of all men, give us permission. Everyone has their own personal belongings

Shinohara: OK Hirata-kun

I guess they really didn't trust a man other than Hirata

Me: I disagree,I don't care. I'm just trying to get some sleep.

So I closed my eyes and lay down

Shinohara: You're acting like a complete suspect, Kazuki-kun. You can't get away with it because you're handsome. You can be a pervert too.

Me: I don't even give a fuck, Shinohara you're really annoying

Shinohara was visibly annoyed.

Shinohara: Then let's see what we have here

She tried to reach into my bag and grabbed my bag

Shinohara: Oh my god! You stole it!

I am slightly suprised... I opened my eyes and looked at her , raising one eyebrow

Me:What do you mean?

Shinohara took underwear out of my bag

Shinohara: I didn't know you were disgusting at this level

Me: It wasn't me. Most likely someone put it there

Girl 1:Hey you can't get away so easily.Leave here!

Girl 2: Yes, I can't stay in the same place as the underwear thief

Ike: Dude I can't believe it's like this, it's really disgusting. Even I wouldn't have gone this far

Their comments made me a little angry, but I kept my calm

Me: As I said, I didn't steal

Shinohara: Leave here now!

She said it with an angry expression. I sighed and stood up. I got my bag.

Me: So be it, but you will regret it

I said coldly, I left the campsite.

I went deep into the forest. I climbed a tree and sat on a big branch. I was going to spend time here for now.

???:Hey

I looked and was surprised to see Horikita gasping for breath. Her face was flushed, she looked really tired

Me: Yes

Horikita:D-did you really steal it?

Me: No of course, someone put it there.

I said and got down from the branch of the tree. I approached her and put my palm on her forehead

Me: Are you okay?

She was breathing deeply, her condition had worsened because sne had been running. Normally, she would have killed me for touching her, but she was so weak right now.

Horikita:I'm... i'm fine, don't touch me

Even she said like this ,she can't pull away my touch

Me: You shouldn't have followed me. But I guess the queen can't break up with her knight, huh?

I said with a wink

Me: Horikita... Your condition is really bad,you need to rest. Sit down over there.

She sat down on the grass and leaned back against the tree. I immediately collected leaves and branches. I put it in a spot. i bought 2 pebbles. If I hit each other with enough force and speed, I could start a fire

I tried for minutes, finally, thanks to the sparks, a small fire started,I made the fire grow with branches and leaves

Me: Stay here for now, I'll searc fruits

Horikita was unable to answer. I picked some fruits and came to Horikita. She had calmed down a little more, but she still had a fever. Her eyes were half open. I helped her eat the blueberries.

Horikita: Thank you

Me: It doesn't matter, if you get worse, I won't listen to you, I'll carry you straight to the ship. it doesn't matter if we lose by 30 points

I grinned as I said. I took off my tracksuit top and put it on her. At least use it as a blanket, so it's not cold. I sat on his left side

Me:Go to sleep it's getting late now

Even if she didn't want to, fatigue was coming down on him. I was going to take care of her while she was sleeping,he fell asleep... And her head rested on my shoulder.

...

Cliche

It still feels good. I hope we will pass this exam well

Chapter 12 - ...

Horikita's head is on my shoulder,so I leaned my head against her side a little and fell asleep.

(Something like this)

I was feeling very nostalgic

I remembered the times with my sister

When I was a child, i doesn't have a mother ,my father was strict and serious,I saw the only real care and affection from my sister

My father stopped me from talking to other people,it could affect me badly

All I could talk to was my sister

I usually had limited time because I had a busy schedule

In that limited time, my sister and I would play together until we fell asleep

I think I was really happy at that time, honestly

My sister's life was completely different from mine,sometimes I was jealous

She had friends just because she wasn't talented like me,my father wasn't control her life and most importantly she was free

And I was training hard every day

Still, I was more happy,after all my sister was happy

But after I was 13, my father started educate my sister as well

Physical and mental

My sister was 12 and I was 13

Of course, naturally , my sister's body did not withstand much of those physical trainings

it went on like this for 1 year

Even if my sister was improving mentally , physically her body was wearing out

My sister had a weak body like my mother

It was almost hell to see her suffer,when I remember how cowardly I was, I want to kill myself

I was not aware of my power,I felt impossible to resist him, as if my father had used a spell on me

Even though i was physically as stronger he had traumatized me

One day, while training as usual,my sister cough blood

Despite her, he did not stop

At that moment I felt such a nerve

The only person

The only person I care about

My sister's blood was on the floor and this man was still pushing her

I had such a temper that I could have killed anyone who came across me

And what happened after that is obvious

My father was unrecognizable

Of course, even my sister was afraid of me

She started staying with relatives ,my father is in a coma , and I was left alone

I didn't care,even if my sister was afraid of me, it was for her sake

It was morning. When I woke up, I felt Horikita's head on my shoulder. There was a very nice smell coming from her hair, apparently she was still sleeping. It reminds me of when I was with my sister.

Maybe I'll see you again someday, my sister

Change is the law of life. And those who look only to the past or present are certain to miss the future

I need to look future always

(I still dont know what will happen in future beetwen Horikita and Mc. I doesn't wanted to make them more than close friends)

Chapter 13 - End of Exam

After waking up in the morning, I waited for Horikita to wake up. Around 7:00 am Horikita woke up.

Me: Looks like sleeping beauty has woken up

I said grinning. She immediately took his head off my shoulder and blushed a little.

Horikita: Thanks for taking care of me

Me: You have to go back now. The class will worry about you and you are the leader in this exam.

Horikita: You're right, but...

Me: but?

Horikita: Anyway... Just take care of yourself.

I shrugged

Me: Most likely, watch out for Ibuki, she's extremely suspicious. She probably did everything.

She nodded and approved of me.

Horikita: Yes, I have to go now I'm a little better

Horikita stood up and looked at me for the last time

Horikita: See you

Me: yes we will definitely

I said grinning. Horikita walked away. Of course, I followed her silently through the work, she hadn't fully recovered, anything could have happened. After 20 minutes, she finally caught up with that campsite.

Horikita POV

I returned to the campsite. Other students approached me

Hirata: Are you okay Horikita-san?

Kushida: We were worried about you

Sudo:Y-yes I even looked around for you

Sudo blush slightly

Horikita: I'm fine just went to see Kazuki-kun, I stayed with him since it was late

I can't tell them about my fever, I gotta hold on to the end

Ike: Eh? Were you seriously with that pervert?

It's especially ironic that Ike said that, he's the biggest pervert in the class.

Horikita: Soon everything will be clear

I said and sighed. We were in our last days. Ibuki could try something. I went to the rock where the device was and pressed it with my card without anyone noticing. In this way, we had to wait for the next 8 hours to earn points. This area was completely ours again.

Time Skip

Horikita POV

I woke up in the morning and it was raining very gently. It looks like it will get stronger later in the day. He went alone to Hate, I took off my sweatpants and washed. I still had a fever, but I had to hold on. After washing, I dried with a towel.

I saw smoke in the distance... It was coming from our campsite. I immediately ran towards it in a panic. A small fire started, Sudo and Hirata were trying to put it out. Everyone was standing around looking.

At first I thought Ibuki did it but her expression also looked confused, wasn't she? Is there anyone else? Is someone betraying?

I approached the fire and saw someone burn the handbook.The handbook where the rules are written and we can buy items with points. Later, Ike came back with the fire extinguisher he got from Chabashira-sensei, he put out the fire.

It was silence for a few minutes

Hirata: Guys, let's go to the safe area first, we can get sick in the rain.

Everyone agreed and followed him. I looked inside my bag and...

My key card was gone?! I immediately looked around and Ibuki was gone. Instead of following the others, I started running deeper into the forest. My condition was getting worse. Minutes later I found Ibuki

Horikita: Y-you... Did you steal the key card?

She looked at me and smirk

Ibuki: Steal? Do you have proof?

I sighed and tried to steady my breath

Horikita: I don't have any proof but you have your finger on both the underwear thing and the current ones.

Ibuki: Why don't you come and have a look?

She put his bag down and took a few steps back. I approached cautiously, as I bent down to look at the bag, she gave a sudden kick attack. I blocked it for the last second and took a few steps back to keep distance beetwen us. She ran towards me and gave a few acrobatic kicks. I parried the first two kicks, I forcibly blocked the third kick.

Kazuki: Oh so you were here queen

I turned around and saw Kazuki-kun

Horikita: Kazuki-kun...

I don't know why, but I felt comfortable. I guess... that's what they call friendship

Kazuki: Stand aside and rest Horikita

Ibuki: Ho? Saying you're pretty self-confident

His light red/pale auburn hair its wet, he seem more serious compared to general. I taking aback and letting him to fight against Ibuki...i trust him

Ibuki POV

I saw Horikita get behind him. He was approaching me with a devilish smile, he was definitely underestimating me, his canine teeth its sharp like a kind of devil or vampire

Kazuki: What happened little girl? Aren't you going to attack?

I lunged towards him, trying to hit him with quick acrobatic kicks, but in vain he easily dodges them all. As a counterattack, he hit my stomach with his palm, gasped for a few seconds and was pushed back.

Kazuki: The game is just beginning

He was grinning sadistically, definitely enjoying it. We fought for a few minutes, but I could never reach him, he was always hitting me with his palms without any difficulty, he was looking at me like I was an ant. I've wasted too much time here, I have to go to Ryuen side

Kazuki: You're really weak

He chuckled, I was attacking with everything, but every time he dodges my attacks and counterattacks. It was truly humiliating. I attacked again in anger and a fist that I could not react came towards my face. He knocked me out with just one hit. I fell to the ground...

Kazuki POV

I immediately went to Horikita

Kazuki: Are you okay?

The answer to the question was obvious, but I wanted to hear it from her

Horikita: It's in her bag... she has a leader card she stole from me

Kazuki: So they know our leader now huh?

I took the bag, took out the card and put it in Horikita's pocket. That's when I saw Ayanokoji approaching here. I think he came for Horikita too.

Ayanokoji: Oh Kazuki so you were here too.

He then saw Ibuki lying on the ground but his reaction did not change

Ayanokoji: Hm, if someone finds out about this, they will take points from us for showing violence. You take Horikita back to the ship. Since it's an emergency, our leader will change. Even if we lose 30 points, they will guess the new leader wrong.

Kazuki: Okay, I'll leave the rest to you Ayanokoji

I said, lifting Horikita in my arms and making my way to the ship. Her head was on my chest. She was completely tired, hercondition worsened by the effect of rain and fighting. Upon reaching the ship, the staff there picked up Horikita and took her for treatment. I was on the beach, I looked up.

It was dark and it was raining

I don't like such gloomy weather.

I saw Ayanokoji, I think he was going to show me where the class camp is

Me:Let's go

We started walking towards the forest together.

Ayanokoji: I guess you're a pretty good fighter huh?

He questioned me, he must have known that Ibuki wasn't weak and I didn't even get any damage

Me: Yes she was fighting with Horikita, Horikita had worn him out, it was easy for me to finish

I lied, for now it's best not to reveal my full potential

A few minutes later, we approached the classroom location. Especially some girls frowned when they looked at me, they weren't happy at all

Hirata: Kazuki-kun, welcome to Ayanokoji-kun. Where is Horikita-san?

Later, Ayanokoji told them everything. Horikita's situation, about Ibuki and Horikita's departure. Everyone was welcomed. It seems that Shinohara had no intention of apologizing for what she said to me. At least the others accepted me.

The last day

Everyone packed the tents. I was collecting sleeping bags too

Hirata-kun looked rather gloomy, after all, the other classes will know about our leader. If they all guessed correctly, we will have only 50 class points on average. Then we all set out for the beach together.

In the last row we stop here Chabashira-sensei, apparently there were no C class students. Just as the teacher was going to tell the results

???: Hey. Don't finish without me

Everyone looked towards where the sound came from. It was Ryuen. His clothes were covered in dirt, and there was little even a beard. It seems that he was the only one from the C class

Mashima: Then I'll explain the test results.

Mashima: Class C,0 points

Ryuen was quite surprised

Mashima: Class A, 120 points

Mashima: Class B, 140 points

Mashima: And first class D, 225 points

Hirata: first?

Ike: Woaaahhh we're first

All the students began to rejoice with excitement. At that time, my eyes were fixed on Ayanokoji, I smirk I knew it was him. Then everyone went to the yacht.

Before the exam

D class = 87 points

After the exam

D class=312 points

Announcement

Hello dear readers (•ᴗ•)

Frankly, I'm going to take a break from this fan fiction for a while. For now, the first 3 volumes are finished and I had fun writing it. I want to try different stories during this time, i can write something different universe. I think Lookism for now

Thank you to every user who has read this far, I love you all

Chapter 14 - Sports Festival

(I skipped volume 4, it's too complicated and I didn't know how to write it)

We finally came back. We went back to our normal school life again. I went to school as usual and sat in my row.

Our class teacher, Chabashira-sensei, came in and started making disinterested remarks.

Chabashira: Starting today, classes will continue as normal, but during the period from September to October, the number of physical education classes will be increased due to the sports festival in a one-month period. I'm distributing the printouts of the festival program.

As soon as they heard the word sports festival, screams went up from one part of the class. Of course, there were also students who were looking forward to the festival, but there were also a lot of students who felt antipathy to a sports-oriented event.

Hirata: Sensei, is this also a special exam?

Chabashira: You are free to interpret this issue as you wish. But in any case, it is true that classes will have a big impact on

Chabashira-sensei neither confirmed nor denied saying so, she gave a vague answer. So it was like the usual, we probably should have found something ourselves

"Yay!!!"

On the other hand, students who were athletic like Sudou raised their spirits as if they were saying "This is it".

I was reading the festival program given by Chabashira-sensei. It was really interesting

Chabashira:There are probably some who have already seen and noticed this, but this sports festival has adopted the method of dividing all the school years into two separate groups and they have been allowed to compete with each other. Class D is on the red team, which also includes class A, which means that we will be allied with team A during the festival.

Guidelines

1-The sports festival's competitive system is built upon dividing all school years between the Red Team and the White Team .
Class A and Class D will be on the Red Team .
Class B and Class C will be on the White Team

2-Allocation of points for all participants in the competitions ( Individual Competitions )
1st placer gets 15 points
2nd placer gets 12 points
3rd placer gets 10 points
4th placer gets 8 points
1 point each will be deducted for placing lower than 5th place.

3-In the case of team competitions , the winning team will be allocated 500 points.

4-Allocation of points for participants of recommended competitions
1st placer gets 50 points
2nd placer gets 30 points
3rd placer gets 15 points
4th placer gets 10 points
2 points each will be deducted for placing lower than 5th place
The relay which will be the final contest will be awarding 3 times the points.

5-The impact of the outcome of Red Team vs. White Team
From the totality of all the school years the losing team will have 100 points equally subtracted from their class points across all school years.

6-The impact of separate ordering of school years
The class that takes 1st place will be awarded 50 class points.
The class that takes 2nd place will not have any change to their class points.
The class that takes 3rd place will have 50 class points deducted .
The class that takes 4th place will have 100 class points deducted .

*Best performing student award (MVP Award )
100,000 personal points will be awarded to the student who gets the highest score in all competitions .

* The best performing student award in class competitions
The student of each school year who gets the highest score in all competitions will individually earn 10,000 personal points

Good luck Sudo is with us, he's really good physically, Koenji probably won't even bother to join. For now, the best options are Sudo or Hirata, of course, I can win every competition with my body at its peak ᕙ(‸‶)ᕗ, of course, if I do this, almost the entire school's attention will be on me in an instant. I have to stay relaxed for now so as not to make enemies.

Especially Sudo wanted to participate in every competition. Of course, this was nonsense, I knew he weren't that durable

All the preparations for the sports festival, which will start in a month, had begun.

Chabashira-sensei said that we can use it as we wish by being given the right to a 2-hour strategy meeting per week…
How to evaluate this meeting was left to us.

Hirata: I believe there are a few issues that we need to address before we start training for the sports festival. For example, in which order who will participate in the two competitions, for example. If we clarify these things first, it will be better

Hirata will be wanting to make his explanation easier to understand, so he took a chalk in his hand and started writing on the blackboard.

"Those Who Volunteer and Those Who are Talented" Wrote these two on the blackboard.

Hirata: The 'Voluntary ones' system is the system in which we will be sorted according to request. The 'Talented Ones' system is the system in which we will be ranked according to talent. One of these two will work, right? They both have pros and cons, of course. The plus aspect of the 'Volunteers' system is that professionals will take part in the competition they want and they will have fun and represent us. The negative aspect is that if there is too much demand for the same competition, everyone's wishes will not be fulfilled and inequality will arise.

If everyone chooses what they want, our inevitable end will be the part where Hirata tells the minus side.. However, we can easily reduce emotional problems with this method.

Hirata: Yes, if it's the 'Talented Ones' system... This is an overly simple and ideal system for ensuring that the most talented win. The pros are that there is a greater chance of winning than the 'Volunteers' system, but because it is based only on the abilities of strong individuals, it reduces the chances of others winning.. And it also worries me that everyone's request is being ignored. In theory, we can say that the same applies only to the Proposed Participation' events. In short, they both have advantages and disadvantages. I came up with a rough draft of these two, if anyone has a different idea or wants to share their opinion, please don't hesitate

Hirata finished his explanation. Even those who did not understand the advantages and disadvantages from the verbal explanation could more or less understand what they were saying from what was written on the blackboard.

Most of the students should have accepted one of the plans that Hirata had prepared, so no one came up with another plan.

Hirata:Considering both of them, I think the most logical one is based on talent...? After all, everyone is aware of their abilities

Horikita:I will submit an additional offer

Horikita, who is usually silent, joined the conversation with this sentence.Many people were surprised by this unexpected speaker and turned to her

Horikita:Okay.. We can get both athletic and non-athletic people to compete together, so the best possible combination will be formed to win, and this will allow them to reveal their best potential. In other words, the fast ones and the slow ones will match

Shinohara: Wait a minute. Does this strategy also mean that our chances of winning will decrease?

Horikita: There's nothing to be done. This is for the good of the class.

Shinohara: I know it's for class... but I don't want to lose my special points

Horikita: I understand your desire to win by thinking from this point of view. But you still have a strange point of view. Now, you're counting on these points that you're likely to win, so if you study your classes, you won't need these points anyway. Of the points that can be used in both exams does it make any sense that he has been relegated down the 3th ranks? Do you really think that competitions will be easily won by people at your level? If it were so easy, it wouldn't be called a sports festival, we wouldn't be here discussing strategy right now

Horikita's productivity-oriented idea started with Sudou and was supported by athletic students and students who aimed for Class A and were not good at sports.

Karuizawa: Pfff- can I have a moment? I object. Like Shinohara said, why is there a need to get other students into trouble? It makes more sense for volunteers to compete. Do you really think that you can bring the class together with such a sanction?

Karuizawa was one of the leaders of the girls, it can be called the next leader after Kushida

Karuizawa: I don't understand. Not at all. Hey Kushida-san what do you think?

Karuizawa called out to Kushida, who, unlike her character, was quietly watching what was going on around her. Kushida seemed a little surprised, but he immediately expressed her opinion.

Kushida:It's a difficult question. I think I understand the feelings on both sides. I think I would like to win as a class like Horikita-san. As Shinohara-san said, I also don't want to leave behind the possibility that everyone will win.If there is an alternative plan, then combining the two views would be an ideal plan. A way in which both the first one and the last one can be convinced.

Random Girl: If Karuizawa-san is object, I think I'm objecting too

The girls who were following Karuizawa started objecting one after another.

Horikita: Are you all stupid? Are you objecting just because she objected? This is so unreasonable. This is a test, so we need to make a plan to win. I'm sure there are no imbeciles like you in other classes

Hirata: Calm down, both of you. If we can't reach a common opinion, then we have no choice but to hold a majority vote

The hero tried to calm everyone down

Hirata: Now, then let's make a decision. Is Horikita-san's talent-focused plan or Karuizawa-san's individual plan? Which is better, shall we determine this by raising our hands? If there are people who are not sure which one to choose, we also accept blank votes. For your information.

Horikita's plan that gives the talented the privilege of choice

Karuizawa's plan that respects the individual and cares about the whole

Hirata:Then first, those who voted for Horikita-san's plan

Sudo: Of course I agree with Horikita's plan. The reason is simple, to win. The more athletic people participate, the more we win. Isn't that good?!

Sudou took the first step and raised his hand. And then students like Yukimura and Sakura, who did not trust their athletic abilities, raised their hands. On the other hand, those who can't win against those who are talented but are talented to a certain degree, and the Karuizawa group did not raise their hand.

Hirata:16 votes. Thank you, you can put your hands down

Horikita: Wait a minute, don't tell me that you two will support Karuizawa's plan

Horikita said to me and Ayanokoji. Neither of us supported her

Ayanokoji:Calm down. It is my policy not to choose

Me: I'm not interested either, but for now don't consider me your enemy, queen

I wink and chuckle. Then I looked towards Hirata

Hirata: Then the next Karuizawa-san's plan is to win where you can, have fun where you can have fun. Those who support this plan, raise your hands.

Hands were raised in scattered ways outside the Karuizawa group.

But…

"...the majority votes... 16 votes for Horikita-san's plan, 13 votes for Karuizawa-san's plan. Can we assume that others will not vote?"

The votes that Karuizawa collected were not because his plan was good, but because Karuizawa wanted it that way…

This class really seemed to be full of idiots. They don't trust Horikita much yet, but I think Horikita will win everyone's trust with what she will do its matter of time

The more realistic Horikita's plan was the most logical plan that everyone should follow, thanks to which she won. The strategy of the D class is no longer to win as an individual, but as a class, this has been finalized

Hirata: Then, it's only about the number of participants for the Proposed Participation events…

Sudo: I will participate in all competitions. If anyone has a problem with this, I will talk to them personally

Making this clear, Sudou spoke about his strategy, which has not changed since the beginning. Moreover, he had the appearance of forcing someone who was complaining to surrender.

Sudou was the first candidate on the list because talented students will be gathered. I'm not thinking about joining right now. At this festival, I will obviously analyze the class and like once said the whole school will watch sports festival. I can catch so many people attention

Horikita:I will also participate in as many competitions as possible

Karuizawa stiffened his expression slightly. The girls around her started whispering in each other's ears. I wonder if they talk provocatively.

Sudo: Hey, Koenji and Kazuki. Won't you two cooperate with us?

Koenji: I'm not interested. You people can do whatever you want.

Sudo: Don't make fun, you asshole

Koenji: I'm not kidding. I have no reason to be forced by you. First of all, even if you have the authority to force me, I have no intention of listening to you

Sudo was quite annoyed

Sudo: And you Kazuki?

Me:I've been feeling tired since the island exam,I won't participate in any competitions so as not to push myself

Smiling kindly, I told my lie. Sudo, a stupid person already believed immediately. No matter how annoyed he was, he accepted the facts.

And with this our first meeting over

Chapter 15 - Working For Festival

There were other things that needed to be done besides deciding who would attend the sports festival. Such as the preparations that the majority must follow one-on-one to ensure the smooth passage of the sports festival

Most of the physical education classes were declared free time and students were allowed to do any kind of work they wanted.

Hirata: I borrowed it!

The next day, Hirata applied to the school for gym class and managed to borrow the strenght meter. Horikita's plan, based on the superiority of the athletic ones, was a plan that would unite the forces of the confident ones. A simple but workable plan.

In particular, there were more than a few competitions in which men would compete purely based on strength.

Hirata: Let's examine everyone one by one. Let's see which arm is stronger? Tell me the results so I can write them down. I bought two devices; we will get more efficient results and save time.

Sudou was laughing, showing himself with an explosion of self-confidence. He had forcibly placed himself in the first place, whereas.

"Yaayy!"

Filled with fighting spirit, Sudo's shoulder shook as he held the device in his right hand.

The numerical values on the device's screen were rising rapidly. Suddenly, it went over 50 and went up to 60, and then it continued to rise up to 70. Then the digitally displayed value stopped at 82.4 kg. A short-lived hum broke out around.

Koenji: You're very strong

Koenji seemed uninterested

Sudo:Heh. Because I'm always training, it's natural. Hey, do it too, Kouenji.

Koenji: I'm not curious at all. You can ignore me.

He kept Deconstructing his nails, blowing his fingers every now and then.

Sudo: Or are you afraid of losing? Of course, it's understandable after such a result.

It was a very cheap incitement tactic... but Kouenji didn't even look at his face. He seemed to have no intention of answering.

Sudo: Hey Kazuki, you try it

I grinned and picked up the device. I held it in my left hand,my left hand was the hand that was weak. I started using the device,the indicator of the device was increasing more and more.

40 kg

60 kg

80 kg

120 kg

One minute I can't use all my strength, if i do then i needed to enter every competiton

By weakening my strength

i made 81.5 kg

I think only Ayanokoji saw what happened because he was standing on my right side

Me: Good

Sudo: Ohhh it's very good that you've come close to me

So I handed it to Ayanokoji.

Ayanokoji:By the way... How much is the average strength of a high school student?

Sudo: It should probably be around 60

Ayanokoji:I understand

Ayanokoji started using the device and eventually gained 60.6 kg

Hirata:Well... you're quite strong, Ayanokouji-kun.

Ayanokoji:Huh? Well, wasn't that an average value? Is it a high value?

Hirata: I think the average is less than that. probably about 45-50?

Ike:Hirata... I made 42.6. Give me a small bonus and make it 50

Ike came to report. He made a request for a small bonus. He smiled grimly, but Hirata made a note of 42.6 on his computer.

Sotomura made 41, and Miyamoto, who came after him, made 48. Definitely a lot of people came out under 50 points...

1. Sudo 82.4kg

2. Kazuki 81.5kg

3. Ayanokoji 60.6kg

4. Hirata 57.9kg

After the boys' power measurement was finished, this time the girls took the measuring device. I think there are mixed competitions in which power should be used in girls, as well as in boys.

Hirata: Rope pulling and multi-way rope pulling competitions can be sorted according to grip strength in a simple way. Sudou-kun, Ayanokouji-kun, Kazuki-kun and me

Me: Yes, I will just participate in this competition,my condition does not allow me to participate in others,my body is tired

Hirata: Okay, I just wrote your name for this competition

Ike:Hey, I'm wondering something, I've never heard of this versatile rope pulling competition. That's how you found out.

Hirata: I had never heard of it either, so I researched it. Exactly as you heard, it's a competition where we're pulling strings from four directions. 4 people will be selected from 4 classes and a total of 16 people will pull ropes

It means that tactics will be important here, unlike normal rope pulling, where strength is important…

It was decided to train independently, starting with the next 'guidance lesson'. During these free times, everyone started training by putting on their sports clothes and scattering around.

Of course, I watched them sitting on one side,I was supposedly tired and I hurt myself on the island exam

Ike:Wow! Look at these.

Ike pointed to the school building with a clearly disturbed look on his face.

There were students there who were spying on us, and they were not few in number.

Yamauchi: They're from Class B, aren't they? They immediately started exploring—

Of course, one of the sports festival strategies was to learn the physical abilities of other classes.. I mean, they're trying to get to know their enemies..

Ike: The Class A next to them is also spying on us

Enemy or ally...of course, it gives them an advantage to understand and learn our skills.

Near me, Ayanokoji and Horikita were chatting. Sudo approached them

Sudo: Can I talk to Suzune for a moment, do you have a moment?

Sudo, who arrived late, called out to Horikita, who was deep in thought. Distracted by her own thoughts, Horikita began to say hurtful words to Sudou. Apparently, she was uncomfortable.

Horikita: I'm warning you again. Don't call me by my name.

Sudo: What does this mean? What kind of problem is there with me calling by your name?

Horikita: I'm getting uncomfortable, it's a big problem for me. I don't want a person I'm not close to to call me by my name

She continued to come out resolutely hard, ignoring Sudo's feelings.

Horikita: If you continue to call me that even though I told you directly that I was uncomfortable, you will be responsible for what happens to you in the future

Sudo: Then if I get good results for Class D at this sports festival, please allow me to call you by your name

Horikita: If you get the best results, then I will let you call me by my name. But don't just come to me with the best result in our class. Get the best results you can get in the entire school.

Saying this, Horikita showed Sudou his biggest obstacle. But in a sense, it was also a good source of motivation for Sudo. There was no trace of fear on Sudo's face.

Sudo: All right, deal! If I am first among the classes, I will call you by your first name.

Horikita: Come to me with good results, please. If you can't be first among the freshmen, don't even dream of calling out my name. Otherwise, I won't let you call my name, you better prepare yourself for that.

Although he had a difficult task, Sudo nodded excitedly and answered.

That's good, the probability of winning is not low at all.

From what I've seen from the students in other classes, Sudo's potential is definitely very high. I'm almost sure he won't have any problems in individual competitions.

He praised himself so much in class that if the opposite happens, he'll definitely go to ground, huh.

But this is an unnecessary worry for him, of course.

He was disguising himself to attract attention, but he wasn't letting anyone catch up to his speed and strength either. There probably aren't many people at school who match his strength.

Kushida: As expected from Sudou-kun. You come first in every competition. This is unbelievable.

Kushida expressed her respect for Sudou, who finished first in the 100 meter run, by jumping where she was.

Sudo: Heh, I'm fine. But I don't know how the results will change if he runs.

The person Sudou pointed at with his eyes was Kouenji, who was not interested in what was going on at all.

And I was lazily lying on the grass on one side. Why are these kids talking loudly? Their voices were coming this far

He and Sudou had been competitors in swimming lessons before, and he had finished the race earlier than Sudou. Because of this, it was clear that Kouenji was a person of high potential.

But Kouenji is the kind of kid that you can't make him do anything unless he wants to. Considering that this sports festival is based on a policy of thinking and acting freely on our own, there will not be a single reason that can force Koenji and he will not move a hair, for sure…

Kushida:Yes, but this is really incredible. Sudou-kun, you are the leader in this sports festival.

Sudo: The leader ? Me?

When Sudou heard what was said, he pointed to himself.

Hirata: I also agree. The sports festival is really a suitable competition for athletic students after all. I believe Sudou-kun is more qualified for this than all of us. You should be the leader. Do you think we're wrong?

Hirata, who approved of Kushida's idea, was taking notes while saying these words.

A strong leader was needed at the sports festival.
Hirata had leadership skills, but he probably thought that Sudou would be better than him in terms of sports.

Sudo:But me.. i'm not fit to be a leader…

Then he looked at Horikita, who was standing next to him, and asked for her opinion.

Horikita: I don't think you're very good at explaining theory. Hirata-kun will be a better choice to become a leader. But... based on your energy and performance, I can guess how well you can get results in other competitions as well. You will definitely shine in the crowd. I think it takes brute force to move forward as a class. I have no objection to you being a leader.

She didn't approve, but she didn't refuse either. In other words, she has accepted Sudou's abilities.

It was clear from Horikita's words that she came here not only to train, but also to observe.

Sudo:... Well... I will lead the D Class to victory in this sports festival.

Perhaps it can be called the weakness of falling in love, but Sudo took such an attitude to meet Horikita's expectations.

Sudo's face was flushed like a pomegranate, while he was clenching his fist and gathering strength.

And I was slowly falling asleep without really caring about what was happening... The sun's rays were hitting me and the cool breeze gave me a feeling of comfort

Excellent place

Chapter 16 - Sports Festival Begins

At last the expected day came.

It was obvious that it was going to be a long day.

Ike: I'm going to show Kikyo-chan my good side!

Ike, who was walking behind me, excitedly expressed his anticipation. He was not a sporty person, I wonder how he would show off.

It was obvious that if he didn't have any secret strategy in mind, he would completely fail.

At the opening ceremony, Fujimaki from the 3/A class gave the opening speech.

By the way, although there were not many outside the school grounds, I could see the silhouettes of the spectators decked out. They're probably adults who work on campus. It seems that the school did not impose any restrictions on them.

On the other hand, teachers were watching the students without even the slightest sign of a smile on their faces, there were medical teams behind them.

Ike: They're very well prepared, huh. There are even cameras installed to be fair.

I saw that the camera was being taken to a point near the finish line for the first 100-meter race to be held

The first priority would be 100 meter runs. Me and our other classmates who didn't participate in this competition were sitting in the cabin

Sudou was the first one to run. All the students of Class D are waiting with bated breath. The outcome of the sports festival would largely depend on Sudou. First of all, in this race, we were going to use Sudo's exit to crush the competitors. In addition, with this plan, it was also the goal to make everyone compete with the same energy.

Sudo had taken his stance crouching at the starting line, there was absolute confidence in his stance. Even if he rolled over in the middle of the race, he could still change things, he was spreading such a strong feeling around.

As the signal was given, Sudou stood up perfectly and jumped up. Sudo, who passed one person at the very beginning, took everyone out of the race and smothered the dust and smoke around.

He reached the finish line by an overwhelming margin because no one could keep up with him. Displaying his incredible skills, he did not leave the first place to anyone, as expected, Sudo was the first of the first run. The last one is the Professor(Sotomura)

Then the 2nd round started. This time, Hirata and Ayanokoji were going to compete in our class. Since Hirata a member of football club, he will receive a good rating. As expected, Hirata took the first place, while Ayanokoji took the fifth place

All of a sudden Koenji and Sudo, who didn't do anything, started arguing

Sudo: You bastard. Join the competitions!

Sudou had come all the way to the bottom, but Koenji hadn't noticed his presence yet.

He was looking admiringly at the face reflected in the window, praising himself. But this attitude only escalated the business and made Sudou even angrier.

Sudo: It seems that you won't get wise unless I beat you up, Koenji

Hirata: Come on, Suodu-kun. If the teachers find out—

Hirata, of course, would have stopped him, but it was impossible to deter him with such a statement.

Sudo:Shut up, you. Isn't this an internal matter of our class! what if I beat it or not!? If this son of a bitch doesn't go to the teachers and cry, no one will know!

Koenji: What a rude person you are. I came here because I doesn't wanted to be alone. As you can see, I feel sick today. I do not participate in competitions

Hirata: Stop, Sudo-kun!

Sudo couldn't resist and raised his fist before Hirata in the distance approached in panic. He probably planned to punch Koenji so that his eyes would be opened.

However, Koenji, who was beyond expectations and normal standards, grabbed his powerful fist with his palm.

Koenji: How empty you are. You guys keep getting together with that girl and telling me you can't be trusted, it's really good

Sudo:That girl? Who are you talking about?

Koenji:That cool girl that she's crazy about, that's it. She's been putting pressure on me all morning to attend the sports festival.

Sudo:The person you mean is... Horikita?

I didn't expect Horikita to do such a thing, so she was secretly talking to Koenji from everyone

Koenji: Anyway, I'm not feeling well. Get out, get out.

Sudo:You bastard—!

In order to avoid a repeat of what happened just now, Hirata enter between Sudou and Kouenji and tried to calm them both down.

Sudo:Damn it! Next time I'm really gonna fly that bastard! Fuck!

Instead of decreasing, his anger increased even more, and his anger jumped around.

Sudo: At least it will feel good to watch Suzune

Since there is a girls' race right now, she was going to compete

On the third line was Class C student Ibuki Mio.

What a strange coincidence that Horikita is in the same group as Ibuki, whom she considers a rival to her. Horikita didn't even look at her, but Ibuki was watching her with a frown.

At the same time as the starting signal, seven girls came forward. It was Ibuki who had the better start decoupling between the two. Horikita's reaction was slightly delayed and she stayed behind.

But she immediately accelerated and caught up with Ibuki with a beautiful form. Ibuki, on the other hand, managed to get off to a good start but maybe she looked back with concern for Horikita.

With a momentary backward glance, the distance between them decreased and she moved to a perfect middle position, and without swaying or decoupling, she maintained that position and continued.

In response to Horikita, who was trying to get rid of her, Ibuki came closer.

The match is over.

The video was needed for the result, and there was a slight commotion among the audience, which no one could decipher.

Horikita was the first person to reach the finish line.

Besides Horikita, who was trying to control her breathing, Ibuki fell to the ground in frustration.

Sudo: They came head to head.

After the race was over, Sudou, who was watching Horikata, thought so too. Aside from the race with Ibuki, the other 4 were quite low, except for Class D. Frankly, I didn't understand why the other classes were at such a low level, it was suspicious. I will continue to analyze for now

The first scores of the Red and White Teams were announced before the start of the next competition.

Red Team : 2011 points

White Team: 1891 points

The second competition was the steeplechase.
It's basically like a 100-meter race, a competition that depends on one's speed.
But this time it's not limited to that. A simple carelessness could have led to serious problems. Moreover, they have added two rules to the competition to make things difficult.

'Breaking down the obstacle' and 'Touching the obstacle' are forbidden.

If you do one of these two, you will receive a time penalty.

Breakimg down the obstacle : 0.5 seconds

touching the obstacle : 0.3 seconds

The penalties are determined. These punishment periods are added to the completed period. For example, if someone wins with 21.3 seconds, but because he breaked the obstacle, 0.5 seconds would be added, and his total time is 21.8

It means that jumping in and out quickly will never be enough.
Every obstacle must be carefully jumped over so that success can be achieved.

there are 10 obstacles placed at intervals of 10 meters . If you knock them all down, 5 seconds is added to your time. This is a very annoying situation, unfortunately.

Sudo: If you mess with your face, I'll beat you up. Just so you know.

The students who were stretching to open their bodies suddenly trembled due to the intense pressure from Sudo.

The Professor competed first with us(Sotomura), as expected, broke down every obstacle and came last on top

Referee: The race of the fourth group is about to start. Please prepare and take your place.

After being called by the referee, Ayanokoji crossed to the line. I was seeing Kanzaki on the second line. I had a good relationship with Ichinose, i know Kanzaki little bit, the person who walked around with her was a really smart and athletic person.

When the race started, I noticed that Ayanokoji was running 15% faster than her previous speed. Probably to get a good ranking,Kanzaki came first, while Ayanokoji received a good ranking, such as third place

Then the girls' race started

I'm focused on the girls' competition. The opening was with Horikita and Sakura, two people I know.

Horikita, who wanted to win, did not seem nervous at all at the starting line.

On the other hand, although it sounds bad when put into words... Sakura seemed quite nervous, my expectation was zero -_-

Hirata: For Horikita-san, it doesn't seem like it was a very good match.

Me:Do you think so?

Hirata, who knows the other classes well, said so after seeing the match. The competition was due to start shortly afterwards.

Hirata: Yajima-san and Kinoshita-san from the athletics club, who are said to be the fastest in Class C, are in this group.

Me: I get it... I have expectations from Horikita, but first place is difficult then

The race started, even though Horikita did her best, those two students from class C completed the race in front of Horikita. Horikita came third

The next competition was the 'Flag Grabber'. A simple but difficult and slightly dangerous team competition.

For now I was resting without participating in anything,I was happy with my situation.

According to the rules of the race, in order to win, it is necessary to capture the flag twice.

Hirata and Katsuragi decided at the end of their evaluation that the classes would be divided into offensive and defensive groups.

At this point, they probably realized that splitting into two as attack and defense was a very risky move.While taking care of one, the other could be disrupted, there could be problems.

It made the most sense to do both at the same time. It was also a good way to establish cooperation and achieve unity.

It was decided that the D class would attack first, the A class would protect the flag. If this formation works, the roles will not change.

The attacking team (especially Sudo) was impatiently waiting for the start of the match. On the other hand, Katsuragi and the others (the defense team) were checking their positions over and over again and forming a solid defense.

In the middle of this stale conversation, the signal for the start of the competition was given, and Sudo started running in front of everyone.

Frankly, I'm wondering how our class will perform,it's definitely going to be a challenging match. In particular, wants a lot of physical strength

Sudo was shouting at his group without looking back. But things are not so simple. The situation gradually became chaotic, almost like a battlefield, and clouds of dust rose.

Three or four men together used their bodies to push and knock Sudo over.

On the other hand, the team behind him was able to follow Sudo and infiltrate more, but they were also neutralized before long.

The problem of the D class was that although Sudo had effective power, no one else had this kind of power.

We had to do something and turn the game around. Sudou, who is our main strongest, was being blocked by 4-5 people and couldn't do anything.

We were in a complete stalemate.

Sudo desperately made a move towards the flag, but it was not enough, the whistle blew.

In the end, the White Team easily managed to capture the flag.

Sudo:Ahh, damn it! What are you guys doing!? Support with your back!

While looking at the toppled flag, Sudou directed all his wrath at the D class, who had no fault.

Sudo: They won the first round, so let's say. Let's protect ourselves properly next time

But unfortunately, the result did not change, especially it was filled with C-class fighters. Class B, on the other hand, was full of people with many average and above physical abilities.

Classes D and A suffered a big defeat.

Katsuragi: We failed.. I apologize..

Hirata:We are too. We didn't protect the flag properly. Let's do better next time.

Only Katsuragi and Hirata accepted the result, and for now we decided to disperse and return to the camps.

The next competition itd Tug of War,its seem its my time for show

Chapter 17 - Desperate Situation

Before boys had time to rest, they had to prepare for the next competition: rope pulling.

The 4 strongest students from class D, Sudo, Me, Ayanokoji and Hirata were selected

In front of us there was a B class,while the A class was paired with the C class.

I looked at the B-class students, they are probably a more balanced group in general, but I have full confidence that we will win.

We went to the rope alone,we were sorted by height order. Sudo was standing at the back,then me, then Ayanokoji, and Hirata was standing at the front.

With the referee's whistle, the rope pulling competition started,as I expected, they were equal with us. Sudo was using all his strength

Sudo:Arrrghhh, we can do it, don't stop

He's probably trying to give us motivation, I don't understand. Anyway, I started using more and more force, and the other side was getting closer to crossing the line. No matter how hard they tried, they couldn't, I was using a high amount of power.

Sudo:Now!!!

With Sudo's sign, we all used all our strength at the same time,of course, I didn't use all my strength, I could have finished from the beginning. And we won the rope pulling race. On the other side, the A class had defeated the C class.

We went back to the cabin, I sat down again and started to rest. On the other side, the girls had won their own race. Frankly, I think we're in an advantageous position. Now there was a girls' steeplechase race

We trusted Horikita, but she fell into the same group as Yajima-san and Kinoshita-san again. A coincidence? No matter how talented Horikita was, these two were experts in this field. It's really suspicious, as if the C class know about oyr competitors

The race started with the referee's signal.

Unlike the 100-meter run, which depends only on the speed and endurance of the person, there were various obstacles in the Deceleration race, but there was not as much difference between them as we thought.

After passing the balance board, the distance between them cecelerated almost as if they were running side by side.

Sudo: It looks like she has a chance this time

Sudo was also cheering on Horikita and holding his hands tightly as he watched. When Horikita passed the network barrier before the others, she managed to take the lead.

Since Kinoshita is a fast runner, she managed to close the brief cecoupling caused by obstacles, finishing 2nd.moved to the queue

Yajima probably wouldn't have a hard time getting the first place. Horikita was also doing her best to take the second place. When Horikita reached the sacks, she was slightly off balance and approached Kinoshita.

It was like a 1-2 second difference between them. Horikita was running at full speed for the remaining 50 meters. Meanwhile, perhaps she was worried about Kinoshita approaching from behind and was constantly looking in behind her sometimes for checking

This caused her to linger for a moment, and Horikita and Kinoshita came side by side. At that time, both Horikita, who was trying to pass Kinoshita with a momentary run, and Kinoshita, whom she was trying to pass, bumped into each other and fell.

From this distance, it was impossible for me to tell which one had fallen on top of the other, but there had been a fall, and they were both on the ground now.

Although they continued to compete, the competition did not have a huge impact. Horikita surprisingly 7. It has happened. Kinoshita, on the other hand, could not continue the competition due to pain in her leg and finished last.

Horikita probably hurt her leg, it was like a planned accident,Kinoshita's eyes were always on Horikita ,as if she was looking for an opportunity to have an accident

Horikita came to the cabin and sat down

Me:Are you okay?

Horikita: I'm fine,it doesn't hurt so much I can participate in other competitions

No matter how hard she tried to look, she could hardly even sit still.

Horikita:I'm thinking about participating in competitions, even if it's crawling

She was really determined,I sighed

Me: You know, the next race will be the 'three-legged run'. Good luck

The men competed first. Sudo and Ike from our class had become partners. When the race started, Sudo roared and started running at full throttle, of course Ike couldn't keep up with him

He supported Ike, who almost fell, by holding sudo by the shoulder,as if he was racing alone. Sudo and Ike finished in first place. However, Sudo took first place in almost everything

Then the girls' three-legged race began, and the Horikita-Kushida pair began preparing for the second round.

The relationship between them was very deep and complicated, but since they both wanted to win, it probably wouldn't be a problem.

Not a bad start and the cheers started to go up.

Sudo:Come on, Suzune!

Sudo broke his promise and called her by name, but he's probably safe because Horikita didn't hear his voice

Horikita's movements seem to be inflexible

Me:She's really pushing herself

Ayanokoji: Yes... It seems like it's hard to get a good rank

Horikita always took the lead in training, forcing her partner to fit in with her. But right now, Kushida seemed to have taken the lead. As I expected, the pain in her leg was affecting her

She's trying to adjust herself to her own pace, but her body didn't seem to be able to keep up with it, that's what I observed

They do the best they can, but unfortunately they came last

there was a 10-minute break: some people ran to the sink, while others gave themselves up to drinking water.

Horikita said she was going to the infirmary to put compresses on her leg and headed towards the school building.

After a short break, the event ranking turned upside down for a temporary period, it was time for the girls' cavalry fight

The points were set up in a mechanism that would be distributed according to how many opponents were eliminated within a 3-minute period and how many allies were left. If it was a team, it consisted of 4 people.

Four people from each class(cavalry) were selected, and as a result, an 8-on-8 match was planned.
In case of an emergency, the selection of replacement students will be selected from the remaining students.

A cavalry group was worth 50 points. In addition, each class will choose one of its cavalry as a general cavalry, and the value of this general cavalry team is set at 100 points.

Stealing an opponent's headband was enough to get points : there was no requirement to knock down an opponent's horseman

When the signal to start was given, the B and C class cavalry decently began to close the distance between them. As I guessed, the person who was brimming with motivation between them was Ibuki from class C.Ibuki was the jockey, and without any hesitation, she gave the order to head towards Horikita.

The C class did not attack their other enemies, that is, the A class, and they also showed no interest in the general of the D class or other horsemen. They only surrounded Horikita's horse. Their purpose was very clear.

Four horsemen attacked Horikita. Will they take turns or was their goal just to defeat Horikita...?

Either way, it was definitely Ryuuen's finger.

Relying on us being outnumbered, a support from the A-class would be good.

Me: They're clearly targeting Horikita, aren't they? She's already injured, her condition will get worse

Sudo: Damn... this is probably Ryuuen's job. Fucking asshole

If you defeat the leader of a group, the group would remain without resistance. This was one of the most important tactics used in many wars.

Ryuuen's strategies weren't bad.

The cavalry under Karuizawa's command was the first to see the situation and take action to help. Shinohara ran there while supporting Karuizawa. However, Ichinose, a general horseman of the B class, got in their way.

Unlike the A class, the B class was neatly following the C class, which was moving according to their heads

They ran over each other,

Ichinose versus Karuizawa

I think we are in a desperate situation, they need to get out of this situation as soon as possible to support Horikita.

The three girls supporting Karuizawa were not so athletic: it was just a cavalry group of 3 close friends. On the other hand, the Ichinose horse housed the most outstanding and talented students of the B class

"Oh, very well!"

As the enthusiastic voices of the spectators increased, the struggle between the two horsemen began to change.Cheers were thrown.

The headband of one of the horsemen was stolen. They took Horikita's.

She was attacked by four horsemen at the same time and could not prevent their continuous attacks any longer, she was finally crushed. She fell off her horse quite ostentatiously and is currently on the ground, in frustration, trying to straighten his head and lift his body

However, in such a situation, even Sudou would not have a chance to win.

The reason for the defeat is the A-class, who did not immediately rush for help

Karuizawa, who was fighting Ichinose, was suddenly reduced to an 8-to-1 situation.
Kariuzawa managed to steal the headband of one of the B-class horsemen with his last fight, which was a suicide attack, and ended the fight with mutual death. A cavalry with losses of C class and B class attacked the remaining A class and destroyed them. As for the opposing team, they lost only two riders.

Horikita, mad with anger, returned to our camp. Sudou immediately called out to her

Sudo: Don't worry at all. Whoever it was couldn't have made it.They also came to help late anyway.

Horikita:... it doesn't change the fact that I lost. I was defeated by their attack...

The attitude of the C class, determined to crush Horikita, was remarkable.

And in the face of such an attack, no cavalry could stand.

Sudo: Okay, don't worry about it. This job is for me too. I'll make it up to you nicely.

Sudo coolly said that

Sudo: All right, let's go, guys!

Sudou shouted. The cavalry battle of the men was beginning. I was stationed on the right side of the horse. Sudou is in the middle and Miyake is on the left. Hirata took the role of jockey, and the strongest horseman of the class was established.

And I sat next to Horikita at that time

The D-class horsemen followed Hirata's orders and joined the A-class horsemen at the same time the start signal was given. If co-operation could not be obtained, definite instructions were to be given to direct all by force.

Me:How are you feeling?

While watching the match, I asked Horikita

Horikita: I said I was fine first

Ryuuen, who assumed the role of general of the C class, burst into laughter when he saw us. He attacked towards our cavalry

Me: It's pointless to upset your mood,we have a whole 2 years and months ahead. Even if we fail here, we will have a chance again

Horikita didn't say anything, she just kept looking at the ground towards her feet

Me: You did a good job

I said and pat her head once

She didn't make a sound, her cheeks were slightly red,was it because of the pain she was suffering? Or is it because she embarrassed? I don't know. For now, I'm focused on the match

I don't know what they were talking about, but apparently Ryuen was provoking Sudo,Sudo seemed quite angry.

Sudo was thrown forward and hit with his body. However, the enemy cavalry continued to stand without being affected at all by this. Their powers were equal. There was a Patch in the middle of the horse that I had heard of before. His strength was amazing. As I've heard rumors, he's a pretty strong guy.

In all the matches so far, Ryuuen has been lucky with his opponents and 1st in all the individual competitions he has participated in. It has happened. He was quite an athletic person

When he was in a non-defensive position, he extended his hand to grasp Hirata's headband. He grabbed the headband with his hand and pulled it towards him and let go. Suddenly, the headband on Hirata's head fell to the ground.

When Sudou realized that we had lost, he got down on his knees and Hirata fell off the horse.

Hirata's headband picked up from the floor, making a noise. Immediately after, there was a warning from the referee for us to leave the field.

Sudo:Damn it!

Turning wild, Sudou stared at Ryueen as he stood up. Even if there was a distance between us, he was shouting and talking. Especially Ryuen used something, Hirata tried to take the headband 2 times during the match, but his hand always slipped. Why was it so slippery? Did he put something on the headband? He was playing a trick, of course, as long as no one noticed, everything is fine for him

After returning to our cabin,Sudou showed no signs of calming down. I moved away from him to give him time to calm down.

Our order of participation in the competitions we accepted, the fact that Hirata was first on the list, and our strategies were all known to Ryuuen. Based on this information, he did two things

The first : he used weak students as bait for talented students like Sudou and Hirata. And then he forced non-athletic students like Ike and Yamauchi to face athletic students that he was unlikely to win.

Of course, we are also making efforts to complete our combinations. But
Class C is waiting for us to make a move because he knows everything. This way they will produce better results…

The other target is : Horikita. But this has nothing to do with leading your class to victory. He is trying to crush Horikita out of his own personal interest and desire. That's why he pairs up with powerful people to attack and crush him.

Sudo, on the other hand, was extremely angry,it seemed like he wanted to beat Ryuen...of course, if he has the power to do

Hirata: Calm down Sudo,you are our leader

Sudo:Shut up! He's the only asshole here! He's making a foul!

Hirata: I think he's probably committing a foul as well. But it's hard to prove that

Sudo: I am the leader during the sports festival. Tell me, Hirata, let's dive into Ryuuen together.

Hirata: I don't deny that you are the leader. There is no doubt that you are the leader here. But I want you to look around. How many people accept you as a leader right now?

Sudo looked around.

Starting with Ike and the others, who had witnessed his anger before, most of the students had distanced themselves from Sudou.They were keeping a distance between them so as not to incur Sudou's wrath.Horikita, too, was watching Sudou's speech and behavior with bored eyes.

Sudo:Shut up…

Hirata: That's how I feel too, Sudou-kun. I want you to see the big picture, Sudou-kun, because we absolutely trust you. And I want you to respond to the feelings of all your teammates.

Sudo:Shut up…

Hirata: You must be able to do this, Sudou-kun. Therefore—

Sudo: I told you to shut up!

The person standing next to Sudou,Hirata, was hit by Sudou

Sudou's eyes were covered with anger and he didn't seem to realize the mistake he had made.
If someone else spoke up, he would probably be the next one to be beaten.

Chabashira: What's going on?

Chabashira-sensei, who was responsible for observing the class, walked towards Hirata, who fell to the ground. Then she looked at the angry Sudou and the red swelling on Hirata's cheek, it was easy to understand what was going on.

Chabashira: Did you hit him?

Hirata: Not so, sensei. I just tripped over myself and fell.

Chabashira: It doesn't seem like that at all.

Hirata: You are wrong. Because I'm telling the truth

After few seconds silence she talk again

Chabashira: You're absolutely right. If the victim says there is nothing wrong, then there is no problem. But objectively speaking, it's possible that there's some kind of problem between the two of you. Put distance between you from now on. So I will report to my superiors that I have taken a precaution

Thanks to Hirata's calmness, there were no problems. Hirata decoupled the distance between them so as not to get into Sudou's line of sight.

On the other hand, Sudou could not contain his anger any longer and kicked the pipe chair next to him with all his might. With Chabashira-sensei's eye on him, it was impossible for him to beat the C class.

For a moment Sudo looked at Horikita, who was watching everything, but she turned her eyes away. He got up and started walking towards the dormitory

Kouenji didn't join because of his fake illness, and now Sudou has left us. If we have to talk logically, the situation of class D was like shit right now

Chapter 18 - End of Sports Festival

Half of the sports festival is over with terrible troubles for the D-class, and we have entered the cafeteria. There were people having lunch in the cafeteria, some were eating on the floor: we were told that we could move and sit as we wanted.

I were sitting in the very corner eating my food

???:Ah Kazuki-kun, isn't it? Long timr have we been not seeing each other

When the sound came, I looked up and looked... I saw Hiyori Shiina. Like everyone else, she wearing school spors tracksuit

Me:Oh hello Hiyori-san,a nice coincidence.

Hiyori: Can I sit down?

Me: Of course

I moved a little to the side, smiling,and she sat next to me

Me: How is the sports festival going for you?

Hiyori: I haven't participated in many competitions, I'm physically bad, what about you?

She was smiling sweetly as she took a bite out of her sandwich

Me:Well, here we are in a bad situation as a class. If it goes like this, it looks like we're going to lose, we're not doing much teamwork right now

I shrugged my shoulders and took a sip of my orange juice,Hiyori-san seemed thoughtful

Hiyori: I'm thinking.. let's hang out sometimes after the sports festival... Of course, if you have free time

She said it in a low voice,she seemed a little embarrassed. What should I do now? Obviously, I have free time ,well, anyway, I'll accept

Me: Yes. Obviously, I have free time on weekends,we'll arrange the time and place by talking first

She shook his head excitedly and smiled

Hiyori: Very good. We can get to know each other better

She seemed happy, and involuntarily, a smile formed on my face. We ate our lunch and came back. Hiyori-san returned to the C-class camp, while I returned to the D-class camp

Sudo still hadn't returned, did he seriously quit? I don't know, time will show everything

Sudou, who we informed that he would participate in all competitions, had not yet arrived.. At this rate, there would be no writing in the competitions. It was becoming a serious problem for us. Moreover, the issue of preparing a 'substitute contestant' in his place would also be raised

No matter how well we fought, we were getting bad rankings in the races. We needed Sudo urgently, and either as a last resort I will have to attend it myself

Horikita wasn't around, I think she'd already gone looking for to convince Sudo

The last competition of the afternoon, the 1200 meter relay, was about to start to complete the sports festival. Everyone's blood pressure was through the roof except for class D.

???:Ha, ha. I'm sorry to keep you waiting. What's going on?

I was a little surprised that he had really come, Horikita had done a good job. Sudo came running to us panting, and Horikita followed soon after.

Hirata: Sudou-kun, you're back!

Sudo: Sorry, I'm not done in the bathroom.

His face looked lively and cheerful. However, many students gave Sudou cold looks. Sudou saw their gaze and immediately took action.

Sudo: I'm sorry. I got angry, I hit Hirata and caused your mood to deteriorate. I have a big share in making the D class fall into such a difficult situation.

Before someone blamed him, Sudou apologized and bowed his head. Sudou must have come to his senses. Normally, he would never make such a move.

Something had definitely happened, that was the reason for the change. Hirata laughed after being surprised for a short while. His cheek was a little swollen, he was definitely hurting. But he didn't care at all.

The last event, the 1200 meter relay, according to the rules, girls and boys must be mixed. There should have been an equal number of male and female runners from each class. Each of the three girls and three boys had to run 200 meters.

Horikita: Can I ask for the replacement...? I'm not going to get satisfactory results with this leg.

After Sudou's situation was resolved, Horikita asked for help with an apologetic face.

Hirata: Are you sure, Horikita? You've worked hard to be in this relay, haven't you?

Horikita: I know, but I'm not fine. I'm not sure I can win even against Ike-kun in this state. I'm sorry

I wonder if she's ever been so honest. Horikita couldn't do what she wanted from the bottom of her heart, and her body was in pain, and it was all Ryuuen's fault.

Kushida replaced Horikita from the girls

Miyake: Hirata-kun, I'm sorry, but... would you let me withdraw as well?

It was Miyake, one of the men who had been agreed to participate, who said this. He looked like he could barely drag his right foot.

Miyake: Actually, I sprained my ankle on a 200-meter run before noon... I thought it would get better with a little rest, but it didn't go away and it still hurts.

Hirata:In this case, we will also have to make changes from men.

After saying this, Hirata scanned around

I sighed

Me: I can run if you want

Ayanokoji stopped, as if he wanted to say something,his expression seemed to relax, I wonder why?

Hirata: Yes... If you're feeling good, fine. You are one of the most athletic students

I shook my head

Me:Okay, then I'll race

Ayanokoji POV

Just when I was about to nominate myself, Kazuki spoke earlier,I was relieved that I wouldn't attract too much attention. Everyone was going to compete along with the upper-class students. By this time, Kazuki had shown a high degree of athleticism and intelligence, and I had seen that he had even reached 120 kg on the power meter, of course, he immediately reduced his strength to be remarkable. He probably has the capacity to do more.

Sudou will come out first, Hirata, who is confident in his speed, will come out second. Then, three girls, including Kushida, will come out in turn, and finally, Kazuki will be. We will leave in this order. Kazuki is more valuable because he will come out last,even if the others finish in an average or below average time, Kazuki is the one who turns the situation around with his amazing athleticism.

Since Hirata and Horikita were aware of this, they put it on the end

Hirata: I trust you, Sudou-kun!

With Hirata shouting, Kushida and the other runners also gave high-pitched cheers to Sudou.

Of course, class D no longer has a chance to win the festival, but if we win here, future events may be greatly affected

He has the best timing I've ever seen. As the first runner, he attracted everyone's attention by passing 11 people at once. The applause and the confused cheers of the people mingled.

Sudou, meanwhile, maintained the lead by a margin of more than 15 meters and came next to Hirata.

Sudo: I'll leave it to you, Hirata!

Hirata, a hybrid type who excels both in classes and sports. He also shone like gold in this competition

One after another, the other students followed him, but the gap did not close, and just as planned, our leadership was maintained until the third Onodera.

If there was a problem, it happened after this point. Onodera was fast for a girl. However, the men managed to Decipher the difference by following her behind. Here, it was only a matter of time before the leadership was out of our hands.

Finally, it was Kushida's turn, we had fallen to sixth place now.Of course, the other classes had an advantage over us when it came to general ability.

Kazuki and the President seemed to be talking about something. Kazuki had a small grin as usual. Kazuki is obviously not as arrogant as Koenji,but he had a lot of confidence in himself.

He was someone who could be called the Genius of Geniuses,even those who are normally geniuses are probably not close to his level

In an instant Kushida caught up

"Kazuki-kun!!"

He said, and the two of them started running. Their speed was so overwhelming that the other students were slow. One by one they were passing them all. The difference between the president and Kazuki started to open up decently,obviously Kazuki was faster.

he probably completed the 200 meters in a record time.
Horikita: Wow...

She said quietly , probably first time she see her brother lose

Sudo:That's it!!!

Hirata: Really fast wow...

Ike:Oh my what was that speed?!?!

Everyone was in awe. It's a good thing I didn't compete,it would have been bad to draw so much attention to me.

there had been a difference between them of about 3 meters.

After the competition, they gathered around Kazuki. There were not only our class, but also other class girls. He's always been popular with girls, especially because of his looks, now he decently may be one of the most popular male students.

Kazuki POV

Minutes passed after the competition, especially our class seemed happy. But what mattered were the results

I waiting to general results

"Well now, we're going to announce the results of this year's sports festival—"

On the electronic bulletin board, we were divided into two Teams, Red and White, and the counting of points began

The sum of the total points earned from all 13 events. The winning team…

"The Red Team won."

Now it's time to explain the overall scores of each class."

the 12 classes were divided into three categories, the total score of each class was shown at once.

For us, the statistics of the second year or third year classes meant nothing. The important thing was the position and score of the D class.

1. Rank: 1-B Class

2. Rank: 1-C Class

3. Rank: 1-A Class

4. Rank: 1-D Class

It was the expected result,after all, as a red team, many of the points were earned by the upper A and D class. As early years we did not perform very well

Unfortunately, the class A that had won as part of the Red team finished third in overall scoring, and this returned to them as minus 50 points. Minus 100 points because class D is at the bottom...

Everyone was both sad and tired because it turned out this way. Everyone had done their best, but they could not prevent the drop in points. It was as if their efforts had been wasted.

"Finally, we will explain the most important classes 1,2 and 3."

This is probably the part that Sudou has been waiting for the most.

If he could become the first, Sudou would be overjoyed because he would have won permission to call Horikita by her name. But—

"The Best Student of the first year Classes – From Class B - Shibata Sou"

Sudo:Guaaaah! So I failed!

Sudou, who had lost his last hope, screamed. Shibata is either 1st in all competitions. that's right, 2..
Sudou won 1st place in all competitions he participated in. he took his turn, but his well-known absence had a big impact.

Horikita: Sudou-kun, you didn't come first. You remember our promise, don't you?

Sudo:Yes, unfortunately I remember. But a promise is a promise.

Horikita: You have an unexpected determination, huh.

Horikita laughed lightly with a mocking attitude.

Horikita: I forgot to tell you, but I didn't say yes or no in response to your proposed request.

Sudo:What does this mean now?"

Horikita: If you come first, you should have called me by my name. You're the one who offered me such selfish terms, and it's normal for me to punish you if you fail in return, isn't it?

Sudo: Well, you're right, but…

Horikita: That's why I'm going to punish you for not reaching your goal. You will never use violence again in situations where you are not right. Can you promise me that?

Sudo: It's a punishment, isn't it? I promise.

Horikita: Of course, remember that you will not decide whether there is a just cause or not. It will be decided by me or a third party.

Sudo obeyed

Sudou may have realized his own stupidity because of this incident and decided to act more maturely. Horikita slowly turned around and started walking.

Horikita: But the truth is... at this sports festival, like you, I couldn't meet anyone's expectations.

Sudo:Ahh? There was nothing you could do, was there? You were hurt, after all.

Horikita: Yes, but I can't forgive myself. I need to be punished too.

Horikita turned around after these words and:

Horikita: As a punishment, you can call me by my name.

Sudo:What? O-Oi?

Horikita:This is also my punishment.

Sudou shamefacedly rubbed the tip of his nose with one hand and looked in another direction, seeming to blame the setting sun for his flushed cheeks: with the other hand, he tried to cover his face.

"Ohhhhhh, yes, it's great!"

Sudou shouted as if all his exhaustion had flown away from him and raised both his hands in the air.

A lot of students scattered around,so I went to my dorm room. After taking a cold shower, I put on my clothes and lay down on my bed.

Tomorrow the student council president was going to change

I'll probably go watch it

Chapter 19 - New Special Exam

The sports festival ended in mid-October, just at the time when the cold started to lighten.

A general vote was held at the school to decide who should be the next council president.

After the election results came out, a ceremony was immediately held for the new student council president

"Now it's time for our former president, Horikita, to give you his final recommendations."

After this speech by the presenter, Horikita Manabu approached the microphone on the stage.

Manabu: I am both happy and proud to have led the student council for 2 years. I would like to thank everyone

After his short speech, Manabu calmly walked off the stage and replaced himself in the section where the council members were.

There was no emotion in his words, as if he had fulfilled his mission.

Of course, the ceremony is not over as far as this.. and the members of the council stood upright beside him, and did not break their hoardings.

"Council president Horikita has worked hard for your future. We thank him again. Now it's our turn, our new council president, class 2-A, Miyabi Nagumo."

Miyabi Nagumo, the new president, stepped forward and stood in front of the microphone.

Nagumo: I'm Miyabi Nagumo from class 2-A. Mayor Horikita, I am grateful to you for the work you have been leading so far. I'm proud to be here. I also owe you a debt of gratitude for accompanying someone like you who has been a great leader in school history...

After these words, he bow towards Manabu. Then he turned back to the students.

Nagumo:...Let me introduce myself to you again. My name is Miyabi Nagumo. I'm going to be the new student council president of this school. Thank you for your interest.

Nagumo: With your permission, I'm going into the subject. I will lift the restriction on the number of students who can work in the student council. Thus, everyone who is considered talented and necessary will be able to join the council, regardless of whether there is a vacancy or not. If you think that there is someone who should not be on the Council, I will organize a general vote to remove them from their positions. I will make my start with an ambitious statement to you. Dear friends, students, teachers, former council members gathered here : if you say how the school's system will be in the future... I guarantee that I will work for the good of the school by abolishing all the rules established by former council presidents

He was saying such harsh words that he seemed to ignore all the values of the former student president standing behind him.

Nagumo: I guarantee you that there will be a revolution in the future. Strong students will be able to reach the top, if they are weak, they will hit the bottom. I will literally turn this school into a meritocratic system. Please show me what you can do

Hmm??? Well, any kind of will be disadvantageous for our class

It was the end of an event and a lunch break. We were in the middle of the second period.

We went back to class, I sat in my usual place

Ike, Yamauchi and the Professor(Sotomura) were talking in a corner as a group. Ayanokoji and Horikita were talking behind me,I think Horikita was insulting Ayanokoji as usual because of his loneliness, she had a sarcastic attitude

???:Hey hey,Kazuki-kun...

I looked in the direction from which the sound came,a girl had approached me.

While I was thinking about what to do, an unexpected person appeared in front of me and called out to me.

She was one of the popular girls like Karuizawa: Satou... I don't remember what her first name was.

She was a girl who wanted to get along with both boys and girls as much as Kushida. But she didn't get along so well with boys.

Me: Do you want something?

I asked curiously, she seemed a little nervous

Satou:Well, how can I say? Do you have a moment? I need to talk to you

...

Satou: Let's not talk alone here. Let's go somewhere else, okay?

Without waiting for my answer, Satou offered to talk to me somewhere else, probably thinking that I wouldn't turn down her offer.

I told hee OK and follow her

We made our way to the corridor leading to the gym.

After lunch, the corridors leading to the gym were crowded, most students were either going to training or coming to the gym for fun.

But there were few people around because we were in the middle of lunch right now.

After she stopped and turned towards me, she spoke.

Satou:I'm going to ask you a strange question now... Kazuki-kun, do you have a girlfriend?

I'm a little surprised, I didn't think she's blunt that much

Me:No.. I'm single

Satou: Hmm, So that's it. Beautiful. And can I imagine this answer because you're looking for a girlfriend?

She did not despise me, nor did she pity me. On the contrary, she answered with a smile.

Me: I can't say I'm on a search like that.

Satou: If you want, we can be friends first- hmm, do you want to give me your phone number?

Me: Well, okay.

She just wanted my phone number, I couldn't find a reason to refuse

We exchanged our numbers

Me:Why didn't I understand that you suddenly wanted my phone number?

Satou's face was flushed

Satou:Why is that... How should I say... You were quite cool on the race,you are already very good in appearance and you are popular... I was a little impressed with that last run at the end,so I wanted to be your friend...
She looking away while talking and blushing

Satou:...Ahhh see you later

Probably her embarrassment will be reflected in her speech, which I didn't even fully understand the last sentence. Then Satou ran away from me like the wind.

A friend, huh? Most likely, her feelings will develop,I'll ignore it for now

That night, while I was relaxing in my room, my phone suddenly rang, and when I looked at who was calling, I saw that name... Kushida Kikyo

I picked up the phone

Me:Yes?

Kushida: Oh Hi Kazuki-kun how are you?

She said with her normal cheerful tone

Me:Good... Why did you call on the phone?

I asked curiously,I wanted to know why

Kushida: Let me ask you something

Me: If it's a question that I can answer, of course

Kushida:Satou asked you out, didn't she?

I was surprised by this unexpected question. How does she even know?

Kushida: I think you're surprised. Then let me tell you, there are a lot of girls in the class who are aware of this.

Me: What kind of communication network do you have? You are also faster than the Internet. And who said

She laughed a little after what I said

Kushida: By who told you? Of course, Satou herself said it. She said it when she was talking to Karuizawa and me

Me: I don't understand why you say such things to each other when it's no one's business who has the copyright to date whom?

Kushida:Girls are like that. Besides, it's harder to stay in touch after this kind of thing happens

Are they labeling 'this man is me'? Is she talking about something like this...?

I sighed

Me: She didn't ask me out. Se just offered to be a friend and we exchanged our number

Kushida:So it is. It's not fully opened, so

Me:And? And why does this concern you?

I don't understand, is Kushida interested in me? It doesn't seem like it, if there's one thing i know, it's that Kushida really cares about her popularity. She gets along well with everyone and is always positive...she has a level of positivity that would be strange

Although she looks like the girl version of Hirata, she is not as honest as Hirata

Kushida: I was just wondering

Hmmmmm... Is she worried that if Satou goes out with me, her popularity will increase suddenly? After all, I'm a very popular person... I don't know, Kushida has a complex personality

Me: If you have nothing else to say, I'm closing

Kushida: Yes, there is not

After this short sentence, our conversation ended and I hung up the phone.

One day, a very heavy atmosphere enveloped the classroom.

But there was no pessimistic situation, there was just too much tension prevailing

It was the class D teacher, Chabashira-sensei, who started the tension.

Chabashira: Everyone is in their places, you need to prepare

Compared to the previous ones, the class seemed normal.

Chabashira-sensei couldn't hide hersurprise when she noticed the change in the class.

Chabashira: There is a seriousness in everyone, no. I can't believe everyone here is from class D

Ike: You're going to announce the results midterms today, right?

Ike asked in a nervous tone of voice. Chabashira-sensei responded with a sly smile.

Chabashira: Exactly. If you fail midterms or final exams, you will be expelled directly from school. I told you before, you should have remembered already. It's normal for you to be nervous, worried. Anyway, I was surprised that you've never had such an attitude before. It seems that you have started to grow

Chabashira: For all courses,if you scored 40 and above, you may think that you passed. areas under 40 will have to be expelled from school

It was almost the same as the exam passing grade with the previous exams, but the situation is different now.

Chabashira: The notes I will explain in a moment also include the results you received at the sports festival. Students who scored high and were deemed successful at the festival were given 100 points. The results of people in such situations will be considered successful

10 Points would be deducted from the scores of the 10 people who received the worst rating in the festival, in the midterms

Sotomura, as someone with one of the worst performances in the class, was among those who should have scored 10 points higher on all midterm exams

The fact that a single failure resulted in expulsion from the school also stressed and overwhelmed the students both physically and mentally.

"Ha!? What!? Is this a joke!?"

The ranking of the results started with those who scored the worst. While everyone expected Sudo, who came last in both the midterm and final exams in the first semester, to come first, he was not the last one.

First person was "Haruki Yamauchi", which was written. Then, "Ike Kanji" and the names of Inogashira, Satou, and Sotomura were written.

Sotomura usually wasn't very successful either, but the reason he dropped so many points was because of the penalties at the festival.

Yamauchi:Whaaattt! Am I really the last one!?

Yamauchi probably most dumb person in idiot trio,even Sudo was improving

Fortunately, he had scored 40 points in all courses. Even the worst exam grade was 43 - English. His average score didn't even exceed 50.

Sudo's exam grades were even more amazing. Until today, he had not been able to get to the top even one row, he had always been the last. With this exam, he had advanced 12 places. He was making great progress. Although, considering his achievements at the festival, it was natural that he achieved this success. The average score was 57.

Sudo: I broke my own record in one go, yayyy!!! Did you see, did you see!? And my average score is close to 60!

Horikita: You don't have to be so happy about this score. You even got away with it thanks to the festival.

Sudo: Don't say ooff, don't say that...

It was Horikita's harsh criticism that silenced Sudo. Sudou, sadness settling on his face, sat quietly in his row.

Sudo, who does not understand English at all, had a good result enough to make 52 points

Horikita:The study group had an impact, yes. If you have an exam and you don't study, you will fail the exam. But I think there was a different situation in this midterm. The midterm, in general, was simple, I think

There was no doubt that these midterm exams were easier than usual. It's not even that I didn't even think that a few questions in the exam were included in the exam by mistake. But Horikita was not addressing this issue. She was satisfied that the study group passed the exam.

I heard that Horikita taught everyone who was afraid of failing, but she also taught Sudo one-on-one, making him work extra.

Oh, how terrible is the power of love.

Even Sudo, who hated studying, was improving himself for Horikita. Maybe one day Yamauchi and Ike will go through the same thing,if not, I think they will end up getting expelled from school

Anyway.. even though we were in midterm exams, the questions were quite simple.

Excellent results were listed in the last rows of the list on the dashboard.

This time, my overall average was 97 points, I scored close to perfect from everything

At that time, I noticed that Satou was looking at me,and when she saw that I noticed her, she immediately looking away and flushed

Chabashira:As can be seen from the results, the number of students who had to be expelled from school in this exam: zero. Everyone has passed the exam.

Chabashira-sensei openly praised the students. She didn't have a sarcastic attitude, because she had no reason to criticize us.

Ike: Yes! I'm looking forward to our private point next month, sensei!

Gradually, she began to walk around the classroom, her ponytail hair waving in the air as she moved.

Sensei took a turn inside the classroom and began to pass decently between the desks.

When she came to the table where Ike was sitting, she stopped.

Chabashira:Since you passed the exam without problems, I have a question for you... How do you think the school is? I want to know how you rate the school

Ike:Well... school, good. When things are going well, you have too much money. The food is good, the rooms are good...

Then he continued his assessment, starting to count with his fingers.

The games is being sold. There's a movie theater and karaoke, and the girls are beautiful too..."

As if the last one he counted wasn't really related to school, though..

Ike:Uhm... did I say something wrong, sensei

Chabashira: No, from a student's point of view, the school provides you with a great campus. Even as a teacher, I also think that the school provides a lot of benefits to students. In fact, everything goes up many times higher than expected here

Sensei moved again and continued her walk around the classroom. She came to the table where Ayanokoji was,then moved forward and came to Hirata's side

Chabashira:Hirata, are you used to school?

Hirata: Yes. I've made a lot of friends and I'm trying to spend my campus life to the fullest.

Chabashira: You know that you are at risk of being expelled from school for a simple mistake, doesn't that make you uneasy?

Hirata:I think risk always brings its solution with it. We can handle everything together with the class, sensei.

Hirata, who always acted with his classmates in mind, never hesitated to give this kind of answer.

After finishing her tour of the classroom, Chabashira-sensei returned to the teacher's desk.

Chabashira:You all know that you will be subjected to a test consisting of 8 courses as part of the final exam of the second semester. I even think that most of your friends have started studying. But I remind you again

The weather had started to cool down, and with the start of the new semester, students who had not yet adapted to studying continued to suffer

Ike: So it's 1 week until the test!? I've never heard of it!

Despite Ike shouting like he didn't know anything, the teacher of each lesson warned us about the upcoming exam.

Chabashira: Just because you say you haven't heard doesn't mean it won't happen. I'm just reminding you. By the way, don't worry too much, Ike.

Chabashira-sensei turned her eyes away from Ike and continued her speech:

Chabashira: First of all, there will be 100 questions in the test, which will amount to 100 points in total. Our goal will be to measure whether you remember the basics of the subjects you have learned. Like the test exam in the first semester, this exam will not affect your academic success. so getting between 0 and 100 will not change the result. The only purpose of the exam is to measure your skills

Ike:Oh! Ooooh! Are you serious!? Wonderful!

Chabashira: But- of course I don't mean that this exam doesn't mean anything. Let me explain why like this. The results of this exam will have a big impact on the upcoming final exam.

Actually, she didn't even need to say that. The obvious was obvious.

Chabashira: The name of this upcoming exam is known as paper shuffling...

Paper shuffling, huh?

Its sound interesting

Chapter 20 - Meeting for Exam

Chabashira:The school requires you to be a partner with a friend from class based on exam results

Hirata:What do you mean partner?

Chabashira: Yes, partner. The partners who will be created depending on this exam will face the final exam together and share the same fate. With a total of 50 questions from each topic, you will be able to get 100 points out of a total of 400 questions. In fact, 2 criteria have been set for you to fail the exam.First, based on a method that you are already familiar with or even experienced. You have to get a minimum of 60 points from each subject. If both partners get less than 60 points in the final, you will be expelled from school together.This 60 point standard is based on the joint work of 2 partners. For example, let's think of Ike and Hirata as partners. If Hirata scores 60 points from a course where Ike gets 0, it means that neither of them needs to be expelled from school

No one could hide their surprise, the turmoil engulfed everyone in an instant.

According to Sensei, as long as we have a reliable partner, it means that it will be easy for us to pass the exam…

Chabashira-sensei i ignore the students' reactions and fail the exam she told us other way to expelled

Chabashira: The other criterion is the cumulative score you need to prevent yourself from being expelled from school. Let's say you have passed the standard 60 points in each course, but if your cumulative score is below the standard, the partners will be expelled

Hirata: And for this score, partners need to work together, right?

Chabashira: Yes. The cumulative score will be formed on the total score of 2 people. The school has not yet determined the base cumulative score. But in previous years, the average was 700 points

in order to get 700 points, 2 of your people,n... in total...hmm, if we say there are 16 courses, they should have taken the average score of 43.75.

With people like Yamauchi and Ike whose lessons are bad, others will not want to be partners... But is it something within our will? Most likely, the school finds partners for everyone in a special way,luck? According to the exam results? The probability is too high... I hope I will be a partner with an average or smart person,if i willl be partner with Ike or Yamauchi most likely i will kill myself \_༼•́͜ʖ•̀༽/

Chabashira: By the way, you guys are getting used to this school decently. In the past, you would have shouted as soon as you heard the rules

Ike:...Well, we're used to it, sensei. There's nothing left that we haven't done.

Chabashira: That's fine, Ike. But I think there are few who think like you. Anyway, I have a little suggestion for you. Do not think that you have solved the school because you have passed the first semester. You will face more difficult exams later.

Ike:P-please don't say such terrible things, sensei

Chabashira:Well, now it's time for the exam penalties. I don't even need to say that cheating on the exam is forbidden, but I'm telling you. Those who cheat will be expelled from school along with their partners. Moreover, this rule applies not only to this exam, but also to all Dec and final exams

So cheating was causing expulsion from school. Under normal circumstances, the penalty for cheating is not so severe.. but this was no ordinary high school. In an ordinary high school, you could get the maximum suspension.

Normally, those who cheated were given a suspension and were either deducted from their points,but to be kicked out? It's going to be really interesting

Chabashira:After receiving the results of the test, I will inform you about the method of becoming a partner

Chabashira:Finally, the school will ask you to evaluate the final exams from a different angle

Hirata: So there's something else we need to do?

Chabashira: Yes. You will be asked to write your own final exams questions. The questions you will write will have to be answered by one of the other classes. In short, you will be able to organize 'attacks' on other classes. They will also make a 'defense' by writing questions to you. The school will compare the overall average between the 2 classes , and the winning class will be given 50 points taken from the losing class

In other words, in order for a partner to prevent his failure, he had to score 60 points from each exam on average, as well as all the total scores received had to exceed 700

Chabashira: When creating a question, you can consult the upper classes, friends from other classes, teachers, the Internet, even your own friends. No special restrictions were imposed on this issue. We are not interested in the content or difficulty of every problem that the school accepts

Chabashira-sensei briefly closed the topic and finished today's lesson.

Horikita: I'm going to have a meeting, Ayanokoj-kun please call Hirata-kun

Ayanokoji stood up to talk to Hirata

Horikita: Kazuki-kun, I want you to attend the meeting too

Me:All right

Minutes later, Ayanokoji returned

Ayanokoji: He will coming soon

Soon Hirata came to us.

Hirata: I kept you waiting, sorry. We're going to talk about the final exam, right?

Horikita: If you're ready, let me get to the point right away

Me: Yes, there is no point in waiting-

Karuizawa: What, is here? No, yeah. Since we're going to talk, let's go to the pallet cafe. Am I right, Yousuke?

Karuizawa squeezed Hirata's arm and emphasized his request

Pallet cafe, on the other hand, was one of the places where girls stopped by after school and during lunch breaks.

Me: There may be other class students there... But whatever

I sighed

Horikita:Okay, we can go then

???: Can I join you too?

It was our classmate – Kushida Kikyo - who asked this question.

Kushida: It wouldn't be a problem would it...?

Karuizawa: It's okay for me, Kushida-san. I would like to hear the opinion of everyone who knows the class well about the final exam

Karuizawa immediately stated that there would be no problem. But what about Horikita?

Horikita: Of course, Kushida-san. I was going to call you anyway

Horikita also immediately approved, as if she didn't want any problems to arise.

Horikita: If you go first, it wouldn't be a problem, would it? I have a few things to do and I'll be right back

We approved and started walking

Horikita: Kazuki-kun, can you stay with me?

Horikita asked me, she was waiting behind him in Ayanokoji. Was she going to tell us something? I don't know

I approached her

Kazuki: Is it something important?

She came a little closer to me and whispered

Horikita: I just wanted to tell you a little bit about Kushida-san's past... I trust you two more than the others

I smirk and flashed a playful smile

Kazuki: I'm sorry, but I'm not interested,I'm aware that Kushida is a threat. I'll go with them for now

Horikita: You know... I suggest you to be careful

Waving my hand, I quickly caught up with Hirata, Karuizawa and Kushida.

We went into the cafe and sat in the corner, we sat in a nice place where the others wouldn't hear us. Sudo joined us later in ,it didn't really matter, but he was the smartest and strongest among the idiot trio(Ike, Yamauchi and Sudo group name)right now. Ike and Yamauchi are dumber than him. Sudo is becoming more and more important

About 20 minutes later, Horikita and Ayanokoji joined us in

Karuizawa: Oooo, why are you so late? Can you start by apologizing, I think?

Karuizawa voiced her complaint by staring at Horikita.

Horikita: We'll start right away, there are already Hirata-kun's club events

Karuizawa: Wow, you're ignoring me, so I'm not surprised at all, Horikita-san

Horikita ignored Karuizawa's request for an apology and sat down at the table.

It was true that there was a short time left before the club activities started.

It was 3.50 pm. Usually the club events started around 4.30 pm .I expected Hirata, who was at the football club, to be nervous, but he kept his smile by maintaining his calmness.

He probably had high expectations from the meeting. His eyes were shining.

Immediately after Horikita sat down in the chair, she called out to the group without even saying a drink.

Horikita:Okay. Let's talk about the next test first.

Karuizawa: Is there a need to think about this? We are constantly being tested. Also, the school said that the test was not very important. It won't affect academically after all

Me:Yes, it is, but Chabashira-sensei said that it would be effective for the final exam, I think this is probably the hint she gave us

Horikita:Yes it is

Hirata:So, you're saying that the exam has a meaning? Does the school have a different purpose besides measuring our academic success? Is that so?

Karuizawa:What? What do you mean, Yousuke-kun?

Karuizawa, who was not impressed by Horikita's words, was immediately curious when Hirata mentioned his worried thoughts. He was ignoring the thoughts of me and Horikita and either not taking them seriously

Horikita:If their goal is not to measure our academic success, there is only one option left: with the results of the test will decide partners

Yes, this is predictable... But the important question is how? Will those with the highest score and those with the lowest score become partners? Or are the high-scoring students with other high-scoring students? The first option seems to make more sense

Horikita: All these thoughts of ours lead to the following door: 'those who score high and those who score lowest become partners. We infer this from Sensei's explanations. If I get 100 points from the test and Sudō gets the lowest score of 0,we will have created the most balanced partnership with the highest margin

Yes, that's right, Chabashira-sensei said that every year 1-2 partners from the D-class are expelled from school,this is really a very small number. This means that the partnership is being established in a balanced way. If this was unstable, many more people would be expelled from school,for example, if Yamauchi and Ike became partners, they would definitely be expelled

Karuizawa: So that's the thing... but don't those with similar averages take big risks?

Horikita:Yes, it will be the riskiest exam for those whose score is close to each other.

Hirata:Those with the highest and lowest scores will be partners, while middling students will be partners with people at the same level as themselves.

Those with the highest and lowest scores will become partners, while middling students will partner with people at the same level as themselves.

Horikita: As long as we confirm the purpose of the test, we can move on to the other topic. But there is one question that sticks in my mind... who should we attack? I think the most logical is class C

Before Horikita got anyone's opinion, she stated her own opinion and began to explain why.

Horikita: I don't even feel the need to say, but my main reason is that class C failed academically compared to class A and B. If we look at the distribution of class scores, the C class already stands out a lot, right?

It was a logical decision, challenging a class that already had high academic achievement would lead to a negative impact.

Karuizawa: That's right. Attacking Class C will get us the fastest results. If we beat on total points, the difference between us decelerates

If the goal was to lower the grade of the C Class, it made more sense for the A or B class to attack. Because the chances of winning were higher than us.

Karuizawa: Since everyone agrees with Horikita-san's suggestion, then I'm behind you too.

Horikita: Thank you. I think we'll be able to take the next step.

We seperated around 4.00 pm. Hirata and Sudo set off to go to club activities. Karuizawa followed Hirata

That left me, Ayanokoji, Horikita and Kushida

Kushida: I'll go ask the upperclassmen about the rules for the test. I'll let you know.

Horikita: Thank you

Kushida left us without saying anything extra.

Me:I'm going too, I'll do some laziness

I left the cafe and went to my room

The next day, after the guidance lesson was over, everyone waited on the spot, there was going to be a serious meeting

Horikita calmly got up and went to the podium and stood in front of everyone, after glancing around the room, she began to speak

Horikita: I want to talk about the upcoming exam.As long as we are struggling classically, I am sure we will succeed

Ike: But do you have a solution? Do we know how partners are selected? We don't know, do we?

Horikita:Yes, we have set the rules for choosing a partner, and we have confirmed them. We can ensure that everyone has an ideal partner. Hirata- kun, it's your turn too

Hirata, who was in the backup role, wrote the rules on the chalkboard when he received the signal.

Partner selection rules

When we think of the class as a whole, the person who gets the highest score becomes a partner with the person who gets the lowest score.

For example, a student with the highest score in the class of 100 and the student with the worst score of 0 are selected as a partner. This ranking continues like this.

Yamauchi: Woah! Is that the rule? you're great, Horikita!

Horikita: Most students must have noticed this rule. According to this rule, the worst and the best student are matched. But there are always exceptions. For this reason, I will explain to you our strategy for a reliable and precise result

Horikita:When I consider the exam achievements of our class so far, I want to focus on students who are worried about their grades. There will be students who will not be satisfied with the result, but we are not in a situation where we can support everyone

There were 12 students who could reach over 80 points except those who got good grades in the midterm exams.The bad part about the job is that the exams are actually easy. But despite this, it was that those who scored well did not even reach half of the class.

They started writing the names of the low-scoring students on the blackboard one by one.

Yamauchi: Hmm, I didn't understand. What will we do now?
knowing that his name would be written, Yamauchi asked

Horikita: 10 students whose names are written can only write their names in tomorrow's exam. Since it is already an exam that will not affect your academic success, getting a zero from the exam will not put you in a difficult situation. We want the 10 most successful students to be able to get 85 points. The remaining 20 students will be divided equally into 10 groups. Students who can get high scores should aim for a maximum of 80. For the students with the lowest scores, it is enough for them to get 1 point. With this method, we will have the balance we need for the final exam. I will also share the details with you later, I will inform you in case of a mishap

The important thing here was to make sure that the students who got 0 and the students who got 1 point were not partners.

Koenji usually didn't participate in this kind of thing at all. But he was neither accepting nor refusing.

He seemed uninterested in conversation. His ability to attend the class was worse than Horikita's. But right now, he was taking your usual attitude. Maybe it's for the best.

Koenji usually ignored special tests, always tried to avoid situations where there was a risk of expulsion from school.

Horikita:Koenji-kun. Do you have any objections?

Koenji: I have no objection. It's even a ridiculous question. I've already become an expert on the subjects of the exam

Horikita:Well, then can I imagine that you will get over 80?

Koenji: Do you think? This kind of thing depends on the exam, doesn't it?

Horikita: Especially if you get a 0 from the exam, if you match up with someone with a high score, you have a risk of disturbing the overall balance we have established. Are we waiting for you to show understanding?

The worst result of this test is that there is an abnormal score balance. We had to avoid the possibility of two high-capacity people, Horikita and Koenji, becoming partners.

Koenji: I'll think about what you said, beautiful girl

Koenji didn't care much, he was an unpredictable person. The only thing we can do is that hoping Koenji will cooperate

Chapter 21 - New problems are rising

The day of the short quiz arrived, and though I expected us to start immediately, Chabashira-sensei had something to discuss first.

Chabashira:We will begin shortly, but I'd like to say something. You nominated Class C as the class you wanted to attack for this test. Since there was no conflict with any other class, your nomination was approved"

Hirata:Did Classes A and B both nominate Class D, then?
It seemed we'dmanaged to overcome our first obstacle, and Horikita was relieved.
Chabashira:Class C will attack Class D. They also had no competing nominations that conflicted with that decision

So, the battle was going to be Class D versus Class C, and Class B versus Class A.

Horikita:That's an ideal match-up

Chabashira:At any rate, you look like you're doing quite well, Ike. Yamauchi, you usually have dark circles under your eyes right before you take a test. Did you happen to come up with some secret strategy

Ike:Heh heh heh. Watch and learn, sensei

Chabashira:Don't do something you'll regret later. It would be better if you took this quiz seriously

Sudo:Should we try to get good scores after all?

He muttered

Horikita:Don't get flustered. There are no problems with our plan

Her calm, collected response managed to settle the students. Sudo regained his composure instantly

Sudo:Yeah. All I have to do is believe in Suzune.

Chabashira-sensei produced the quiz papers

Chabashira:Well then, let's begin. I needn't remind you that no form of cheating is allowed. If someone gets caught cheating, then there will be no mercy

"Begin" Chabashira-sensei gave the signal, and the test started.

We knew the exam would be easy, but I didn't expect it to be this easy.

Sure, there were some tough questions interspersed with it. But it was a test that someone like the Ike I mentioned could easily get 60 as long as he didn't panic.

It was all a trap, they made it easy because they wanted to mix the partners, but thanks to our plan, everything would be balanced... if everyone followed the plan.

The short quiz ended without incident. The results were announced the very next day. Class D had previously sat all its exams while lacking any kind of cohesion, but we were so united this time that it felt almost too good to be true

Well, I will now announce the pairings for the final exam

The short quiz's results were as follows: Horikita Suzune and Sudou Ken, Hirata Yousuke and Yamauchi Haruki, Kushida Kikyou and Ike Kanji, Yukimura Teruhiko and Inogashira Kokoro.

Ayanokoji Kiyotaka and Sakura Airi, Kazuki Yamada and Satou Maya,Matsushita Chiaki and Hondo Ryotaro

Satou noticed that she was paired with me, and looked in my direction with a smile.I looked into her eyes and shook my head

Horikita:I'll hold study groups until the final exam to raise our class's average scores , if Hirata-kun and Kushida-san agree, I'd like to hold two study sessions per day. There will be a two-hour session beginning at 4 p.m., right after classes end, until 6 p.m. The other two-hour session will be held from 8 p.m. to 10 p.m. We'll each lead a session in turn. I'll be counting on you, Hirata-kun

Hirata:Because of my club activities, I'll take the second study group. Let's all work together and do our best

Horikita and Hirata discussed the study sessions' format until they

nailed down the finer details. Kushida would attend both sessions and adopt a unique role, tutoring the students who were worried about whether they could reach fifty points.

I simply didn't care and leave classroom

Then suddenly i heard someone call me

???: Kazuki-kun

I looking behind and see Satou

Satou: Kazuki-kun... Aren't you going to join the study group?

Me: No, my current situation is fine.

Satou wasn't that smart of a student, so I had to score high. Even if Satou gets 0 points in every subject, I think i will get 70 in all of them and thus we will pass as partners since the total score is 700

Satou: Ehm... Well... Are you going to study for the exam?

Satou said shyly

Me: Well yes, I'll probably work in my own room. I don't really want to use the library, internet is enough

Her cheeks were flushed and she looked hestitant. After a few seconds of silence she spoke again.

Satou: Well... Can I work with you?

Hm I have no reason to refuse

Me: Yes. You have my number, I'll give you my room number tomorrow, we'll work together

Her face brighten and she smile widely,her eyes sparkle like stars

Satou: ok send me a message

Me: See you then

Satou: See you!

She waved her hand and I walked away

I came home from school the next day. I heard that Yukimura and Ayanokoji are going to help Hasebe and Miyake.

They have set up a special study group,Hasebe and Miyake don't communicate much with the class, they usually talk among themselves, and according to Horikita, they are weak on common topics.

The next day after school i am in my dorm room

I picked up my phone and went to the message section, I sent a message to Satou

Me:My room number is 403

Seconds later the message came

Satou: Okay, I'll be there in 30 minutes

Has this girl been waiting for me to write all day? How quick is this to respond.

even though she said 30 minutes, my door was knocked 20 minutes later, did she come in a hurry? I don't know

I made my way to the door and opened it.

Satou was wearing coat , sweatshirt and skirt , probably because of cold

Satou: Sorry did I keep you waiting

Apology? This girl probably has no perception of time,she came 10 minutes quickly in normal time

Me: No, you can come in

After she entered, I closed the door

Few weeks once i bought a floor table using my points,it looks nice and is useful

Satou and I sat opposite each other,I put many booklets,pens, notebooks

Me:Now... What are you bad at?

She began to speak with a slightly shy expression

Satou:Obviously... I am almost below average in all of them

Well, she gave the answer I was waiting for

Me:Look, Satou, Chabashira-sensei said the cumulative score was 700, of course, it's valid for last year. I can collect so many points even by myself, all I need is for you to collect an average of 20-30 points from all of them

She nod her head, I hope she understood

Me: So in general, I'll teach you the basics and simple things

Satou: Okay, I'll work hard...for you
She seemed determined,she was similar to Sudo,is this the power of love? I wasn't really sure about her feelings, but she definitely felt something

We studied for 2 hours about Modern Japanese,History and science,Satou was generally good, she was not as stupid as Ike or Yamauchi, and she did not hate studying

There would be progress and there is more to the exam. If I think that we will continue like this every day, and judging by the speed of Satou's learning,hmmm... It is estimated that with 8-9 sessions of study, Satou will reach the level I want. Since there are 15 days left for the exam, I can do a total of 15 sessions. after 2 hours, Satou seemed tired

Me: You did a good job today

I hope my praise will have any effect. Satou's eyes twinkled, as if her tiredness had suddenly gone, I just grinned

Satou: Really?! thanks for today

I handed her a notebook with notes

Me: Please reread these again, these are your weak points

She nod her head, she picked it up and put it in her bag

Me: You'll come back at the same time tomorrow, I'll be in my room

She got up and wear her coat and we walked to the door together

Satou: By the way, can I ask you something?

Me:Yes?

After hesitating, she gathered his courage and asked

Satou: If you don't mind...can we call each other by our names?

Me:Well sure,i don't mind at all Maya-san

Maya blushed

Maya: I'll see you then...Y-Yamada-kun

So she came out, I waved and closed the door.

Time Skip

We worked with Maya every day and she has improved quite a lot

Today was the first day of the final. The cumulative score is set at 692. It was lower than I expected, but it was necessary to be careful.

I heard from Ayanokoji that Kushida had given our exam questions to them while studying for C-class, but of course Horikita had foreseen this and warned Chabashira-sensei about it in advance

And Horikita and Kushida had entered the bet. They were going to compete in a course that Kushida had chosen. If Kushida won, Horikita would be expelled from school, if Horikita won, Kushida would cooperate, the agreement was as follows

When I went out into the hallway leading to the classroom, I came across Maya, who seemed to be waiting for someone.

I don't know if it's good or bad, but I think I was the one she was waiting for. As soon as she saw me, she came to my side

Maya: Good morning, Yamada-kun. The day of the exam has arrived.

Me:Yes. Did you get any sleep at night?

Maya: I slept until 01.00 at night after studying. It could be said that I'm starting to get nervous

After these words, she put her hand on her chest and took a deep breath.

Me: I can't say it will be easy, but let's do our best. My self-confidence is full, I can get 90 points from every lesson, do your best, everything will be fine

Maya:Okay!

If Maya fails, my head will burn.

If I failed, Maya's head would burn. There was a very high probability that one of us would pull the other into a black hole.

We have arrived at the classroom. I studied everyone's facial expressions, especially Sudo.

Compared to other exams, there was a different ambience. They were looking at the grades that required memorization in the final exam. Everyone was in a state of panic. It wasn't just three or four people. More than half of the class was studying the notes in a concentrated manner.

When the bell rang, everyone picked up their books. We removed everything to the lockers left at the back of the classroom

There are only important things left for the exam, such as a pen

Chabashira: The first lesson of your final today: Modern Japanese. Do not turn your paper over without signaling that you can start. Pay special attention to this.

Chabashira-sensei himself distributed the exam papers

Chabashira:Exam duration : 50 minutes. After the exam has started, you cannot leave the exam hall for any reason

Before long, the exam began with the ringing of the bell

Chabashira: Come on, your exam has started

When ahe gave the signal, everyone turned their paper over.

First of all, I studied the class, I looked at Kushida, since the exam started, she hadn't even moved a finger. She examined the questions repeatedly. She had a state as if she was check something

Satou Maya seemed normal, I think she'll probably get the score I want. Sudo was partnered with Horikita,Sudo looks good too. Yamauchi was nervous, I hope Hirata won't get expelled because of Yamauchi. Hirata needs to cover Yamauchi's mistake by scoring high

I solved all the questions with a high level of self-confidence,I have confidence in myself.

And the exam is over

Horikita drew a deep oh and stared at the ceiling

After the exam, Kushida immediately left the classroom,looking downcast

Sudo: Suzune, let me tell you something. Shall we go back to the dormitory together?

Sudo suddenly approached Horikita and asked

Horikita:What are you going to say? Can't you tell me here?

Sudo seemed to be in a bad mood

Sudo: From today's exams.. I think I will not reach 40 points. And all of them. I'm sorry

So he was planning to apologize

Horikita: It's okay. The degree of difficulty of each exam varies. Considering today's exams, you're talking about a very good grade

Sudo's spirits immediately rose and he smiled

Sudo:Okay then, I'm leaving

They left the classroom together with Yamauchi and Ike

Horikita: Now I have to meet Kushida-san, Ayanokoji-kun, you come too

Me:Can I come too?

Horikita: Yes...

I followed them

By the way, I was already sure that Horikita Suzune will get higher point compared to Kushida

I didn't even need to ask about the results. Judging by Kushida's shaken attitude, the result was obvious as day.

Horikita:Kushida-san

Horikita went out into the corridor and called to Kushida. Kushida stopped when she heard.

Kushida: What, Horikita-san?

Her facial expression was tired and exhausted

Horikita: Do you have time? I want to talk. Can we switch places if you want?

Kushida: It depends on what you want to talk about. Of course, we can switch places.

There were still many students at the school. We went to the private building to meet in a safe place.

Kushida: The topic you want to talk about is our math exam claim, isn't it?

So Kushida chose Mathematics for bet

Horikita: Yes. There is still a long way to go until the results are announced, but I want to at least get an idea by finding out how many points we are waiting for.

While Horikita had bet her future on this bet, Kushida had only made her pride the subject of a bet. Anyway, if Horikita loses, she will be expelled from this school

Horikita: I'm sure I'll get at least 98 points. And you?

Kushida was not surprised by Horikita's score. No, as if she already knew how much it would take.

Kushida: We don't even need to wait for the results. Everything is in the middle

There was a slightly sarcastic tone of voice when she was mumbling.

Kushida: I may not pass 80. I may not even reach 80. So... you won, Horikita-san

When Kushida's score came in lower than predicted, Horikita was a little surprised

Horikita:Until it's officially announced... I'm not considered a winner, but?

Because the school would announce the results, it would come out if there was a surprise or misdirection.

Kushida: There is no need for us to wait at all. Are you satisfied, Horikita- san?

Horikita: Then I believe you? So, should I also trust that you will help me in the future?

Kushida: I will keep my promise. I'll keep it even if I don't want to. Do you want a guarantee in writing or what?

Horikita: No need, let's just start trusting each other

Horikita extended her hand to her with these words. She wanted to come to an agreement by shaking hands.

Kushida remained motionless, staring at Horikita's hand with blank eyes.

Kushida: I hate you, Horikita-san.

Kushida:I even hate you more and more.

Kushida ignored Horikita's hand in the air and walked past her, standing a few steps ahead

Kushida: I will not interfere with you, but I will never cooperate with you. Don't forget that.

Horikita:...Is that so? But that was the way our conditions were. You can't change it.

Kushida: I think you've forgotten, Horikita-san. The only condition was that I did not put a stone in your way

The coldness in her gaze was directed towards Ayanokoji. So she was going to target him, it's interesting maybe I shouldn't have come here? If Kushida targets me, I will have no choice but to destroy her.

After Ayanokoji, she looked into my eyes for a few seconds and then walked away on foot

Horikita and Ayanokoji were the stones in her path. For Kushida, they meant nothing more than obstacles that needed to be removed on the path she needed to move forward,but what about me? What does she think about me? I will analyze her more from now on

Then we all left and I walked to my dorm room.

I thought about the events:Ryuen

That's the biggest problem for now. I even heard that he's looking for someone he call X. This person is mastermind and use Horikita and cover himself

Of course, it's obvious that it's Ayanokoji, but he might suspect me, I'm close with Horikita, and my abilities are obvious

I sighed

However, Ryuen is too late to defeat me, he can't even offer me a pleasant encounter. That's why I don't want to meet him right now

But if the inevitable happens, I will have no choice but to crush him

(And 6 volumes are finished. Thank you for all of your support ️️️)

Chapter 22 - Ryuuen plan's

After everything, especially the C-class students started looking for the hidden genius called X. Me, Ayanokoji,Hirata, Miyake,Sudo and Yukimura were always analyzing us by following a few C class students

A normal day in class I'm sitting in my own seat

Sudo:Damn it! Who the hell do they think they are?

Sudo, who entered the classroom shouting and shouting, crossed his own row and came next to Horikita. It was clear from his expression that he was quite angry

Sudo:Listen, Suzune.

Horikita:What happened?

When Horikita saw him approaching, she couldn't ignore the fuss he made and asked what happened.

Sudo:Those in the C class! No, no. Those leaders, Ryuuen. He's been following me since morning. They cut me off as I was coming down the hall. I went crazy with anger

Horikita: You haven't been verbally assaulted or physically assaulted either, have you?

Faced with Horikita's stern gaze, Sudou immediately denied

Sudo: Of course I didn't use it. I ignored them and entered the classroom.

Horikita: Good. At least you're following the advice I gave you

Horikita:So? What did they say to you?

Sudo: They told me like a child, 'stupid, monkey'-style rhetoric. They were looking to start a fight.

He punched his own palm to vent his anger

Hirata: Akito and...I mean, Miyake were also exposed to class C, they went to an archery club.

Horikita: Miyake-kun too? So they do it all the time

Sudo: What is their purpose? Are they trying to do the same thing they did to me?

Horikita: I don't know, I can't comment right now, but I'll think about what we can do as a precaution. If they approach you again, stay away from violence

There was a big change in Sudou's words compared to the previous event

After reporting his condition, he took his turn and started chatting with his close friends.(Yamauchi and Ike)

For a long time, Ryuuen had been obsessed with Horikita, he couldn't help but observe her. So she's not being followed anymore.

He must have realized that it was someone else, not Horikita, who planned everything

As time passed like this, Ryuuen's people continued to analyze us. Winter vacation was coming soon

A few days before the start of the winter holidays

The moment Chabashira-sensei signaled that the lesson was over, the door of class D was opened by class C students, especially Ryuuen. Against this unexpected visit, turmoil dominated the classroom.

Although Chabashira-sensei stared at them for a short while, she walked out of the classroom.

If they had started a fight, their attitude would definitely have been different, but they had just entered the classroom.. There was no strange situation

Probably, they chose to come in person when they could not achieve anything with their indirect moves

Sudo:What the hell is going on? This is class D.

Sudou was the first to react to Ryuuen.

Hirata: Is there a problem, Ryuuen-kun?

Hirata, who could not understand the situation, asked. Ryuuen, on the other hand, gave an exaggerated answer..

Ryuuen: Is it forbidden to come to our friend's class? People go to other classes to see their friends, why are you nervous, I don't understand?

Although he tried to provoke Hirata with his words, Hirata did not disturb his calm attitude

Hirata: Under normal circumstances, yes. I'm sure the circumstances are different now. You haven't been in class D before anyway

Ryuuen: We've always been so far away from each other. Isn't it time to be aggressive now?

He grinned, placing his hand on a nearby girl's desk. We have all seen his white teeth.

Ryuuen: You guys did a very good job on the paper shuffle exam. The C class lost. The results have not been determined yet, but there is a very high probability that you will get to class C in the third semester. You are really very impressive

Sudo: We are put effort to be successful.

Ryuuen:Effort? Unaware of your surroundings, Sudou, you haven't changed at all. Whereas I thought you would be expelled from the first school.

Sudo: So you learned my name?

They met eye to eye, neither of them turned his head for a while. Many of those who were preparing to leave the classroom were frozen out by this event.

Ryuuen: I'm also giving a warning to class D right now.

Hirata: A warning? What?

Ryuuen: I'm not going to explain to someone who doesn't understand.. or are you sleeping with an idiot?

At first, it seemed as if he was saying these words to Hirata, but Ryuuen was looking at him very little. His eyes were elsewhere: he was studying the whole class.

As he continued to look around, someone caught his attention.

That person was either unaware that eyes were on him or he didn't care at all. He packed his things and left the classroom.

This person was Koenji

Ryueen and his hencmens left the classroom after a while and decided to follow him.

Ike: Don't let them do anything to Kouenji or else!?

Under the leadership of Ike and Yamauchi, many theories began to be produced

Horikita:Was what just happened bad?

Ayanokoji:I don't know

Me:Well, probably the best option is to follow them, if two people like Koenji and Ryuuen are left alone, a fight is inevitable

Miyake: Yes, I think we should go and take a look

I left the classroom first, followed by Horikita, Ayanokoji, Sudo, Miyake and Yukimura

Our problem now is where Kouenji is going. I don't think Ryuuen will make a move inside the school building. If they were going to attack, they would attack after they got out... but where could Kouenji go?

Horikita: Let's go to the school break, most likely Koenji is returning to the dormitory

We left the school and started walking towards the road covered with trees leading to the dormitory.

Since school had just finished, there were few students around. I've seen some of your C-class students.

I guess I didn't look carefully at the back in class. Ibuki was among them.

I also noticed Kownji. He was moving in front of them towards the dormitory.

They must be serious about attacking Koenji. While Ryuuen was closing the gap between them, he was signaling Ishizaki to get in front of him.

Ishizaki: Hey, stop it, Kouenji. Just have some fun with us.

Koenji:What's the matter with you? And I don't remember doing anything to make you stop me like that.

Because Ishizaki was blocking the way, I couldn't see Kouenji's face. But the tone of voice was as usual

Ishizaki: You don't make the decisions here.

Koenji:Tch tch. You don't either

Next to Kouenji, there were Ryuuen and his henchmens. But there was no sign of panic or anxiety in Kouenji's eyes.

Ryuuen: I ignored you before, but today you're coming with me, you freak.

Koenji: It's been a tiring day today, sorry.

He brushed his hair with his hand and apologized. It didn't sound like much of an apology, but anyway.

Koenji: Were you just calling me a 'Freak' or what?

Ryuuen:Who else can I tell?

Koenji: You used a difficult word to understand, but it's no problem. I'm a very tolerant person, as you can see. I have a date. Tell me what you want so this can be over quickly?

Ryuuen: You will have to postpone your appointment to another date, unfortunately.

Koenji: So you're not backing down?

Ryuuen: What will you do if I don't backing down?

Koenji tied his arms together and after thinking for a while, he immediately pulled them apart and pointed to a place.

Koenji: Then i will finish our work here.

Horikita immediately called out to Ryuuen.

Horikita: What are you doing here, Ryuuen-kun? Things can get out of hand

Ryuuen:Kuku. So you've come all the way here, huh?

Ryuuen: Ayanokouji, Miyake, Kazuki and Yukimura, huh? Well, security is important, of course.

Sudo: I'm here too, Ryuuen.

Ryuuen ignored Sudo, who squeezed his fingers.

At Ryuuen's signal, Ishizaki and his other henchmen surrounded Koenji

Koenji: It's windy today. I'm trying to maintain my handsome and cool style

Koenji:Hmm...my light hair is scattered. In fact, I have a state that lacks elegance. Can you hold the mirror for a moment, is it a problem for you?

With this sentence, Kouenji pointed the mirror at the boy standing in front of him, Ryuuen. Ryuuen took the mirror with a smile.

Koenji: Hold the mirror towards me

Kouenji took the jelly set out of his bag before attempting to fix his hair with his hands.

The C-class who witnessed this ridiculous scene did not react for a while. But soon a reaction came.

Ryuuen stopped holding the mirror and the mirror fell to the ground and shattered.

Ryuuen:Sorry. It slipped out of my hand.

???:I was wondering where this commotion was coming from, too.

This event didn't just end with Class D and Class C... Sakayanagi and her friends from Class A also joined us. she had 1 girl and 2 boys with her,I didn't know them.

Ryuuen: Sakayanagi, huh?

She stopped and tapped her cane lightly on the floor. It's getting really crowded in here.

There were 7 people from class D, including Kouenji, and 5 people from class C. There were also 4 people from class A... there was a crowd of 16 people.

Sakayanagi: It's a complete coincidence that we came across here.

Ryuuen: Don't make me laugh.

I couldn't help myself

Me:Oh you are truly loli

I said with a grin,even though the 2 boys and 1 girl who were next to hernwere giving me sharp glances. She just giggled

Sakayanagi: Fufu Kazuki-kun, you were impressive in the last race. You're helping Horikita-san a lot... Of course, someone else is helping in the same way

She was talking in a mysterious way, then she turned his gaze to Ryuuen's side

Sakayanagi:Also to see the leaders of the C class and the students from the D class here... or are you planning to have a Christmas party or something?

Ryuuen: Get out of here. We have no business with you.

Sakayanagi: Isn't that a shame what you're saying? If you're having a party, the more people who come, the more fun it will be. Maybe I'll join the party, too, okay?

Against Sakayanagi's provocations, Ryuuen did not react seriously.

Ryuuen: If you're going to stay here, be quiet, don't interfere in my business

Sakayanagi retreated a little and sat down on one of the benches in the area. Her friends also lined up around her, as if to protect her

The key figure in the middle of the events, Koenji Rokusuke, entered the conversation after laughing fearlessly.

Koenji: Whatever the crowd is, we have the power. Tell me what you're after and it'll be over. Otherwise, I'm leaving.

Ishizaki: Wait, Koenji. Ryuuen-san said he can't get away with it this time.

Koenji: Sorry, these little chats have prolonged our business. Come on, let's keep going.

Kouenji smiled slightly.

Koenji: You're after someone who's allied with other classes or someone who's causing trouble for class C, is that right?

Ryuuen: Let's put it this way. I see everyone who stands out as an enemy to be crushed.

Koenji: And someone from class D is causing you difficulties. Are you also trying to unmask that mysterious person?

Koenji generally understood and summarized the situation without needing an explanation from Ryuuen.

Even though there was someone around who showed zero interest, it was an unexpected response.

Ryuuen:Exactly so

Koenji:Then I have some sad news for you: I am not interested in the future of class D or any other class. I have not performed admirably in any exam so far, and I will not. For someone like me, you're wasting your time... do you realize that?

Ryuuen: Yes. Considering that you're telling the truth, you're a harmless being to me.

Koenji:I like this habit of yours, dragon boy, you understand quickly

As soon as he said 'dragon boy', Sakayanagi and I giggled a little. Ryuuen ignored

Ryuuen: I have a question for you, Kouenji. The D class are constantly increasing. There's definitely someone behind this. If that's not you, who is? Is it someone from this rabble who is following us?

Koenji: I would be happy to answer your question, but—

Sakayanagi: I'm interrupting you, I'm sorry-

Sakayanagi, who was sitting on the bench, got involved and interrupted Koenji.

Sakayanagi: You are talking about a very interesting topic. What do you mean there's a genius in class D who puts a stone in the affairs of class C? I've heard rumors that Dragon Boy is looking for someone like that.. so it was true?

Ryuuen: I told you to shut up, Sakayanagi. If you call me by that nickname again, I'll kill you. Did you get it?

Kill? Haha things are getting interesting,vu Ryuuen is a fun person

Sakayanagi: Dragon Boy~~~

As soon as he heard these words, Ryuuen closed the distance with a rush and threw a kick towards Sakayanagi.

But the blonde-haired male student got between the two and blocked the kick with his left arm. Of course, he fell to the ground because of the impact of the kick

Ryuuen:I said i kill you if you call me like this

Koenji:I'm leaving this boring scene

Without paying attention to his surroundings, Koenji left

Sakayanagi: Now that the show is over, shall we go back?

Ryuuen: Sakayanagi, I'll see you in the third semester.

Sakayanagi: If you can beat the D class, my door is always open to you.

After these words, the class A left the scene.

Ryuuen...it seems that he has completed his preparations.

I watched him leave, aware of this development.

I don't know what Ryuuen's plan was, but time will show us everything, more accurately speaking, to me

Chapter 23 - Ryuuen Attack

Ryuuen POV

I didn't tell anyone about my plan, including Ibuki.

I only ordered Ishizaki to keep an eye on guys like Miyake.

They didn't know the reason why I approached Koenji. I didn't say anything to them specifically in case I encountered a traitor case again.(Talk about Manabe)

It was obvious that X was also doing his best to hide his identity. I was also trying to stay quiet and draw X into my circle, especially.

Ryuuen: Are you curious, Ibuki?

Ibuki: You keep involving me in things all the time. I don't get out of trouble every time.

Ishizaki also immediately approached us. He must be wondering about my plan too.

Ryuuen: You remember that girl Karuizawa, right? She is one of X's pawns

Ryuuen: I invited Karuizawa to the roof. I got her e-mail address from a girl who knows her(Kushida). Of course, she also knows that I sent the mail.

Ibuki: If she knows that you sent it, then she will never come

Ryuuen: No, she will come, if she doesn't, you said I would reveal her past

If the truth came out that he used to be bullied, it would be a big deal.

She will come despite the current social status, reputation, considering and danger.

Ryuuen: In the worst case scenario, X might come instead of Karuizawa. But even this prospect is exciting. Let's see what Karuizawa will do

Ibuki: I don't know if it's worth the risk, but...

Ryuuen: Not at all. Attacking Karuizawa means attacking one of X's pawns. I already found out that he use Karuizawa

Ibuki: If Karuizawa comes to the roof like you said... what will we do to her? I insist on what I just said. What if she doesn't tell you X's identity?

Ryuuen: How about we remind her old memories? We'll make her a little happy

Ibuki: No way...are we going to bully Karuizawa? Bullshit.

I went up the stairs and stood in front of the door leading to the roof. When I looked back, Ibuki and Ishizaki were coming a few steps behind me.

Ryuuen: If you don't want to, you can run away.

Ishizaki:I-I'm not going to run away. I'm right behind you, Ryuuen-san.

Ryuuen: And you, Ibuki?

Ibuki: I'm behind your plan, but if things get serious, I'll back off.

She was also wondering about the identity of X

The roof was preventing people from coming here because of the presence of cameras here. If someone showed a problematic attitude, they was being recorded.

Of course, there were also many people who did not know about this, there were not. They were behaving comfortably in the roof.

But...this was not a popular place.

This school had a lot of cafes, shops, etc. various entertainment venues belonging to it.

It is I who came here of my own free will. Moreover, the space to place the camera here was limited. Above the door leading to the roof..

Since there were not many blind spots in the roof, a one camera had been installed.

As long as this single camera wasn't working, we wouldn't have any fear of being spied on

I stood directly under the camera and looked into the lens of the camera. Later, I targeted the camera with a black spray and sprayed the spray

Of the hundreds of cameras installed inside the school, only a few of those placed in important locations show images in real time. In short, it was impossible for them to notice this abnormal situation immediately…

A while ago, I was punished by painting a camera and confessing to Sakagami-sensei that I did it myself.

As a result, I was charged points for cleaning the camera and received a warning penalty.

Ryuuen:Albert. You stay down for a while. When Karuizawa comes, let her pass. If someone else comes, teachers and so on... call us right now.

Ibuki: I hope Karuizawa will come as you said.

Ryuuen: The future. It's a matter of life and death for her. She won't take any chances.

Now it's time to wait

Ayanokoji POV

I'm making my plan work by using Karuizawa. Normally, I would have saved Karuiza myself, but this time I have interesting things.

I will use Kazuki-kun

This way it won't be revealed in my identity. I've already sent every message Ryuuen sent to me as a message to him from a secret number. He will succumb to his curiosity and go to the roof. The important thing is, will he try to save Karuizawa? He's unpredictable, and I'm going to play gamble here.

I'm gain a lot benefit in both situation. If Kazuki helps, then Karuizawa will connect with him. Even if I lose a pawn like Karuizawa, I can use her by cooperating with Kazuki.

If Kazuki doesn't help, then tomorrow Karuizawa's entire past will be revealed, and the C-class students will also be punished for what was done to Karuizawa.

Win-win situation

If everything went the way they arranged, then it's been 30 minutes since Karuizawa went up to the loft.

It's 14:40.

I have sent the last mail

If I contacted class C directly, Ryuuen would find out about the X he was looking for, me.

I've always used Horikita as a mask and hidden myself until now, but Horikita is as talented as here. Someone like Kazuki, whose abilities are at the highest level among all first years, will satisfy Ryuuen.

And Kazuki probably knows about my existence. If it wasn't for him, I would have used Manabu as a witness, but Kazuki will fight for me and I will be his witness. As he will not be thrown away like this, karuizawa will be saved I will come to better conclusions about Kazuki's strength

Kazuki POV

I received many messages from an unknown number. When I looked at the content of your messages, they were written on the Ryuuen side, but not to me. Whoever Ryuuen wrote this to, that person directed it to me. Ayanokoji... It's probably him. Other than that, I don't have any doubts.

Succumbing to my curiosity, I went towards the roof. Frankly, I can imagine a lot of what will welcome me with

Minutes later, I went towards the entrance of the roof. By the stairs, I saw Ayanokoji as I expected

Me: It's you, as I guessed

I said with a chuckle

Ayanokoji: Ryuuen and his group are beating up Karuizawa in the roof right now

Me: I got it, and do you think I'm going to stop it?

Ayanokoji: I'm offering you a deal... Alliance. We will be mutually helpful

An alliance? It makes sense,my problems might be less, it's important to stay in touch with someone like Ayanokoji. Right now we both only care about our benefits

Ayanokoji: And I will be the witness,so even if you beat them, there will be no problems with the school, everything will be handled as self-defense

Me: Okay then, for now I admit you are an interesting person

We both went up the stairs. Albert was standing in front of the door

When he saw us, Albert immediately put his hand in his pocket... Most likely to give Ryuuen information with his phone

Ayanokoji: Don't panic,this person is the one who Ryuuen search. He will meet with him

After looking at us for a few seconds, he opened the door and let us pass.

The sky covered with clouds...made it look like it was going to rain at any moment.

I saw Karuizawa standing by the railing away from the door. Ishizaki and Ibuki noticed opening and closing the door

I looked around. I scanned my left and right to see if there were any security cameras.

The camera's lenses had been painted black, they were no longer functional.

Ibuki: Aya...no...koji?! And Kazuki?

Ibuki was the first to react

Ibuki: R-Ryuuen-san, so the X we're looking for is two people!?

Ryuuen walked away from Karuizawa's side, laughing and took a few steps towards us.

He left enough distance between us to be about 5 meters. Even though the guard was full of holes,I could have put him in the hospital in 6-7 seconds... But he seems like a strong person in terms of endurance

Ryuuen: So Which one of you is the real X?

I smirked but didn't speak,I left the conversation to Ayanokoji

Ayanokoji: In general, Kazuki, who made many plans,brought me here as a witness, so that he wouldn't get punished if he beat you up

Ayanokoji tried to provoke them. I saw Ibuki and Ishizaki's expressions change quickly

Ryuuen: But let me ask a question...

He laughed and started talking again

Ryuuen: If one of you is X, then isn't it ridiculous for him to come here? How do you plan to get out of here?

Me:Hm I don't understand

Ayanokoji:The same with me...you are not even a threat

Suddenly, Ryuuen put his hand on his forehead and started laughing.

Ryuuen: If one of the two sides attacks, there will be a war, yes.

It was going to be a struggle in which both sides would be injured.

There was also no guarantee that Karuizawa would take a deep hit.

Despite the bullying she had seen in the past, the image of a girl who pulled herself together and stood up could be improved.

If Ryuuen left this place quietly, he could put an end to all this.

But—

This boy would not have chosen such an option in life.

Ryuuen snapped his fingers and Albert came in.

Ayanokoji POV

I'll leave it to Kazuki from now on. This fight will gain me a lot. I'm getting an ally for the first time in my life,it's worth taking this risk.

Ryuuen:Ishizaki...

With Ryuuen's signal Ishizaki approaching Kazuki

The way it's all come to this...it was going exactly as I planned.

Ishizaki threw punches

Kazuki didn't even try to avoid, he just caught the punch

Kazuki: You are slow and weak. A person like you can't stand up to me

His words were cold,his sharp eyes were looking down at Ishizaki.

I could hear the arrogance in his voice,I think of him as superior in this case

Kazuki: Come on, weak beings, attack all together to entertain me

Ryuen:Kukukukukuku

Ryuuen giggled

Ryuuen:Albert

Alber came towards Kazuki in the same way. With a quick kicking stroke, Kazuki hit Ishizaki in the face first and Ishizaki collapsed to the ground.

Albert was quite strong and had a good agility. But with a quick movement, Kazuki escaped the punch.

Then Kazuki approached him,Albert punched him again.

It was stripped off with a simple and sharp movement. Holding the collar of Albert's clothes, he used the movement called Seoi-nage. Using his amazing strength, he lifted Albert up and hit him towards the ground. He was writhing in pain because his waist had fallen off at the top so hard.

He has used Boxing and Judo movements so far,I don't know what techniques he has at hand yet. For now, I've seen the tip of the iceberg.

Ryuuen, Ibuki and Karuizawa were looking at him with confused eyes. Honestly, even I didn't expect this much,he seemed to be having fun. I wonder if he's serious now? Or is it not?

Ibuki, on the other hand, was looking with fear,she had no chance of winning, and moreover, the things that happened in the island exam must have affected her

Ryuuen: Ibuki, you can leave as we agreed

Ibuki left immediately in fear. She didn't even look at our faces

Ryuuen was laughing maniacally

Ryuuen: It's fun,you're so much fun. I'll take care of you myself

Ryuuen: Physical strength alone is not enough to determine the outcome of a fight. How strong your heart is also plays a role in the outcome of the fight

Me:Ryuuen, is it useful even if an ant has a heart? He can't beat a human,it's as simple as that

Ryuuen punched with sudden movement,he was aiming at Kazuki's stomach

With quick steps Kazuki take distance and punch barely can't reach him

Ryuuen didn't look like someone who had studied martial arts. He had a few different techniques that he had learned from the fights he had entered so far.

It was transforming more as an improvisation.

Even though Kazuki was definitely the superior in the fight, Ryuuen didn't seem like he was going to give up. Did he think he could win by not giving up?

When he jumped forward to hit him in the face, he pulled Ryuuen's right arm and grabbed him, hitting him in the face with one. It was a severe blow

Ryuuen:Gah-!?

Then Ryuuen immediately recovered

After Ryuuen grabbed him by the collar, he swung a lot of punches at his stomach.

"Kazuki—!"

Karuizawa shouted anxiously. That's it, Karuizawa was starting to see Kazuki as a savior right now. Everything was going the way I wanted it to

Me:It's fun, but your weak attacks are not strong enough to defeat me

Kazuki hit him in the face with a hard blow,if he had hit a little harder, Ryuuen might have lost consciousness.

Ryuuen lost his balance,before he could recover, Kazuki swung another blow.

Ryuuen had fallen to the ground

Ryuuen: You can't beat me like this

Kazuki grabbed him by the hair without saying anything and lifted his head up. And he attacked him right in the face many times.

Although Ryuuen's field of vision had narrowed due to bruises and swelling, he was still trying to get out of Kazuki's grip using his hands.

His face was already swollen. Blood was flowing from his body.

Despite this, he was still not afraid.

I told Kazuki to make Ryuuen feel afraid before he came here,as per the agreement, he would help me. And I was going to owe him. We will help each other in this way.

As Kazuki continued to hit, Ryuuen's lips began to tremble

Ryuen's expression slightly shook, and tremors appeared in his gaze.

Yes, there's Ryuuen..

Now you realize it too, don't you…

That you feel the feeling called fear from the inside out…

Kazuki did everything exactly as I wanted

He then slowly let go of Ryuuen's hair and Ryuuen collapsed on the floor.

If the messages play perfectly as I indicated, everything will be fine

Kazuki approached Karuizawa and extended his hand

Kazuki: Are you okay?

She was completely soaked and burst into tears. Her eyes were red from crying. This was the moment when she was most vulnerable right now. Holding Kazuki's hand, she stood up and buried her head in his chest. She had a hard time staying up.

Karuizawa: I was so scared.. i was so scared...!

If I judge things from Karuizawa's point of view, the last few months have been very gloomy and unhappy.

It wouldn't suit me not to use a pawn like Karuizawa.

I don't want her to hang out with me like a parasite and live. This is the perfect way for me not to attract attention.

Kazuki: Let's go

With Kazuki's help, they left the roof. And I can't leave the trio lying on the ground here.

I woke Ishizaki and Albert by giving them light smacks on the face. They still hadn't grasped the event. Then I tried to wake Ryuuen up

I wasn't done with Ryuuen, he was someone worth using.

Kazuki POV

Along the way, Karuizawa walked clinging to me. She was very weak,I gave her my jacket, at least she was getting a little against the cold.

She didn't speak much until she got to her dorm room, she was still shaking. I left her in her dorm room and went to my own room.

Ayanokoji was going to talk to Ryuuen specifically there. For now Ayanokoji plan its work perfectly i think

Today was fun, I feel like I practiced.

I fell asleep after taking a hot shower.

Christmas was coming...

Christmas, huh?...

it was my birthday on December 31st, but I hadn't told anyone about it...

Anyway, it's unnecessary to think about these things...

Chapter 24 - Mixed Training Camp

It was a Thursday, shortly after the start of the third period. The buses were moving in a row one after the other.

In the meantime, 'Where are we going, what are we going to do' is still not deciphered. Not even a single explanation was given..

We were told that it would be a trip of about three hours, we could only take the products we liked with us. Phone, books, cards, food, drinks, etc. Some even brought a game console or something.

Everyone was happy to go out, to go to the camp. But it was so obvious that we weren't going on a picnic. If we had set off on winter break, I would have said maybe we were going on a trip, but 3.the semester has already started.

We're in a long tunnel. When I thought it must have been 2-3 minutes since I entered the tunnel, my visual angle suddenly brightened up. So we came out of the tunnel.

As if she had been waiting for this, Chabashira sensei also took action. Then I felt like my ears were ringing.

Chabashira: I'm interrupting your fun, but shut up now.

Chabashira, holding a microphone in her hand, was addressing the students.

Chabashira: I was hoping that there might be some of you who are wondering where we are going

Ike: Of course we are curious, Sensei. We're not going to the island again... are we?

Chabashira: Since you still remember, what happened on the island is fresh in your memory. But rest assured. It is not possible to do this kind of exam all the time. Anyway, one of the reasons we held that exam was because it was the summer heat. Anyway, as you more or less guessed, you will be subjected to a special exam. Your standard of living will be much higher than island exam.

Chabashira: In this exam specially prepared for you class D–!

She had come to the end of a long sentence, but Chabashira paused. At this pause, most of my classmates grinned and laughed. Chabashira bowed her head slightly and apologized.

Chabashira: I'm sorry. Now you are class C. Since you rank up class, I'll give you more details

We were promoted to C class with the last exam. We beat the C class from the paper mixing exam, their score decreased and our score increased

The fact that the announcement took place on the bus was a sign that we could make some preliminary preparations. Or can we plan something by thinking about it?

It is necessary to look for clues by listening carefully to everything the teacher says,as you know, Chabashira-sensei usually makes veiled statements

Chabashira: The bus takes you to a school deep in the mountain. My guess is we'll be there in less than 1 hour. The shorter I keep the explanation, the longer you guys have 'thinking time' will be.

So, it's less than 1 hour until the special exam starts. If we take about 20-30 minutes to explain, there is time for 30-40 minutes to think about strategy or about exam.

Chabashira: It can be said that you don't have a chance to communicate with upper-class students unless you join partner clubs. But at the mountain school, we will act together as an entire school for 8 days and 7 nights.It will be a different test than the sports festival. This special exam is called 'Mixed Training Camp.'So that you don't get confused, I'm distributing brochures with explanations of the exam

Chabashira handed the papers to those sitting in the first row. So we took one and extended it to the back. The explanations consisted of several pages. Sensei, since she didn't say don't read or anything, I started shuffling the pages and examining them.

Chabashira: Your special exam this time will focus on your mental development. In order to see your adaptation to social life, we will test how much you know or how much you learn and apply the basic information of this business. We will test your social skills, whether you can work in harmony with people you don't know. All of you will be subjected to this test and you will be educated

Chabashira: When we arrive, I will divide you into boy and girl. Then we will listen to an explanation with all the classes and you will be divided into 6 groups according to gender.

Ike: 6 groups by gender, ha...

Ike muttered to himself as if he was memorizing. The explanation had just begun, Chabashira continued without stopping.

Chabashira: The maximum and minimum number of students that can be in groups is of the brochure in your hand it's written on 5th page. You can take a look.

Group numbers are calculated based on the total number of students, then separated by grade and gender. For instance, if there are 60 or more male students in the same grade level, the minimum number of participants in a group is 8, and the upper limit is 13. If the total is 70 or more, the limits are 9 and 14. If the total is 80 or more, the limits are 10 and 15. However, in the event the number of students is under 60, please refer to a separate table.

Chabashira: If you realized that you will be divided into 6 separate groups for both male and female students, you also understood that you will take an exam together with the other classes. During this exam at the mountain school, your fate depends on the group you are in. Be aware of this too

I'm almost starting to understand that an interesting exam is waiting for us. It's fun to be in a group with other classmates and try to cooperate

Chabashira: Having at least 2-3 students in each group is one of the prerequisites.

Ike: So we are forced to cooperate with other classes?

That's how Ike expressed his surprise.

Chabashira replied in a bored state.

Chabashira: Exactly. You can add as many students as possible from your own class. You can take one student from the other classes.

In short, does she mean to set up two groups and have at least 10 people? 9 people can also be from class C?

But I don't think such a group will be tolerated by everyone.

No one wants to join a group where 9 out of 10 people will be from the same class anyway. Is it good to take few people? Taking a lot of people? Or can we make a change in the process?

If it is a special exam in which we can have advantages and disadvantages according to the number of the group, it means a group of risks with few people. However, since the conditions of the exam are unclear at the moment, I cannot make an inference. The future of the groups depends on what the essence of the exam is, in short...

Chabashira:I will explain now how having more or less of the group will affect the result.

After these words, Chabashira smiled slightly. She finally expressed the question on everyone's mind.

Hirata: Can you explain the rules first? I'm more interested in what we'll encounter as a group, Sensei.

It was Hirata who expressed his uneasiness.

Chabashira: All right. Anyway, if we keep answering Ike's questions, we won't be able to move forward.

Ike was embarrassed and scratched his hair.

Chabashira: The groups will be subject to temporary classes at the mountain school. The lessons will be intense. The group members will go to class together, cook together, bathe together and sleep together.You will perform all daily activities together.

We're already about to come here and take an exam where we have to deconstruct the walls between classes. According to the requirements, it can establish a joint group of four classes

Chabashira:The result of the exam will also be determined in the exam that will be held on the last day of mountain school. Information about the content of the exam is included on 7th page. Read it.

After this information, immediately 7.we looked at the page.

Ethics

Fortitude

Discipline

The Initiative

These were not typical school subjects. This exam was going to be something removed from the course of normal classes like English or mathematics, which tested academic ability, huh? Unfortunately, I doubted the tests we were about to face would have clear answers. The four concepts outlined in the syllabus were abstract ones. I had yet to see any concrete details of how the test would be conducted.

The schedule laid out in the syllabus only proved my point. After waking up, we'd do morning assignments. Then we would gather at the dojo and engage in zazen, meditative discipline exercises (such as cleaning), followed by breakfast, then by various lessons in a classroom setting. After lunch, students would work on afternoon assignments, and then practice more zazen. Then we would have dinner, bathe, and go to bed. Quite the departure from our lifestyle up until now.

Occasionally, unlike our usual school routine, there would be additional lessons on Saturday mornings. We'd only have Sunday off.

Chabashira: The details of your study program will be notified when we reach the mountain school.It is not possible for me to transfer the information about the content of the exam, how it will work to you right now

Chabashira: Determining your group is your priority right now. all 6 groups have to complete the one-week camp successfully. No matter what your excuse is, you don't have the luxury of leaving your group or removing someone. If someone from your group has to leave due to illness, you have to fill his gap, close his gap. That person has not left, you have to act as if he still exists.

So let's say we had a problem between us, it means we'll never move forward. We need to overcome other classes by focusing on our own group

Chabashira: You have probably mastered the subject more or less. Now I come to the main point. The effects of exam results.

What will we win and what will we lose...she probably says that. The reason why we are divided into groups and not into classes must be hidden in this conversation.

Chabashira: There are also prizes for the top three. All students in the first-place group will be given both private points and class points. If the big group that comes in last place, it will be punished

The details of the results were also written

Basic Rewards

1st Place: 10,000 private points. 3 class points.

2nd Place: 5000 private points. I class point.

3rd Place: 3000 private points.

The prioritized rewards will be distributed to each individual student.

So if a small group of ten people included nine people from the same class, that class would be awarded twenty-seven class points as a result of the group taking first place. Of course, that was describing an ideal scenario, but it would be best to aim to have as many students as possible from our class take first place

4th Place: -5000 private points.

5th Place: -10,000 private points. -3 class points.

6th Place: -20,000 private points. -5 class points.

The prioritized penalties will be deducted from each individual student.

Chabashira:Also, there is a heavy punishment for the group that came last.

Ike:Punishment...is it? Can't be.

Chabashira: Yes. Just as you guessed, 'get expelled from school.'

We heard the punishment again, which did not even sound surprising.

Chabashira: Of course, we will not expel everyone from the last group from school. As you know, there is a number of students over 40 and above in big groups. It only applies to small groups that fall below the threshold score set by the school

Chabashira:The leader of the group that falls under the dam will be expelled from school.

Hirata: So, how will the leader be chosen?

Chabashira: You will talk to your small group and choose someone. That's it.

Shinohara: What nonsense is this? Who wants to be a leader when there is a possibility of being expelled from school?

Right. Who would be willing?

Chabashira: There are also advantages for leaders. The classmates of the leader will double the reward.

Shinohara:..did you say twice as much?.

Chabashira: Yes. The biggest prize, that is.. There are 12 students from class C in the group, and the remaining 3 students, let's say one person from A, B and D. If the leader of this group is someone from class C and you are the first...

Yamauchi: What will happen then?

Yamauchi, who had difficulty calculating, scratched his nose excitedly.

Chabashira:1.08 million personal points 336 class points. The highest award you can win.

Ike: Three hundred thirty-six points, huh?????!!!!!

If we get such a high score in a single exam, we have made a serious profit.

And when we say we choose a leader, we get into a fight anyway. If he doesn't volunteer until the time comes, we'll flip a coin or something. There is a high probability that we will leave our work to chance. As you know, no one will risk being thrown out.

In a situation where it will be difficult to keep everyone united, it is also difficult to establish 'cooperation'... it is a bitter truth.

According to the other special exams, things are pretty complicated here. The 'tasks' of this special exam will be valid for all students.. i think that should be my focus.

They probably make these statements on other buses as well. For the moment, it's also for sure that everyone is trying to create a strategy in their head.

Chabashira:In addition, the class of those who are expelled from school will also be punished. Although the penalty changes for each exam, 100 class points will be charged to you for each expelled student in this exam. If your class score falls below 0, it will remain as a minus in your household for later retrieval.

The punishment is quite severe. This is probably another quirk of the exam.

The advantage of being a leader is that you can double the points. But at the same time, you have to take the risk by saying that I'm willing to be expelled from school.

Chabashira: The explanation is over. Let's move on to the questions

Off very difficult exam is waiting for us. I think I should exercise again,I wish I could sleep all day.

Chapter 25 - Creating a Group

(since there are more than 4000 words, I have divided it into 3 parts. You can take a break between each part)

Chabashira: The Explanation is over. Let's move on to the questions.

Hirata immediately raised his hand.

Hirata: If there is expulsion from school...is there a way to prevent it, then?

Chabashira: When you get expelled from school, the work is over. Does it make sense to extend?

Then the Sensei sighed

Chabashira: Yes. As a last resort, you can use your personal points to 'cancel expulsion'. But you need to know that it will cost a lot... According to the lifeline rule, 20 million personal points and 300 class points have to be paid for one person. Besides, you can only save the person, not the punishment he will receive. Also, if your points are insufficient, you will not receive a lifeline

Such a high score, it's not easy to pay.

It will not be easy to save those who have to be expelled from school. Even for one person, the class has to pay a heavy price.

I wonder if they would have paid for me if I had been on the verge of being expelled from school? Anyway, there's no point thinking about these things

Hirata: We can pay the 20 million you mentioned by the whole class, right?

Hirata was trying to verify the information he had acquired, worried that he would have to use it in the future.

Chabashira: Yes. But what does that score look for in you, never mind

Chabashira: We are very close to arriving at the school. It's up to you how you use the remaining time.When we arrive, I will collect the brochures. You will also be banned from using phones for 1 week, I will also collect them. You can take your daily necessities or game consoles with you. But it is forbidden to take food. You can consume the food you have and go in like that. There are garbage cans around when you land, you can also throw them away

Ike:I have a question!

When Ike raised his hand excitedly, Chabashira's face paled, most likely he will ask an unnecessary question.

Ike: Sensei you said that boys and girls will be separated, but how will it be, I didn't understand?

Chabashira: There are two buildings in the mountain school. Boys will use the main building, girls will use the other building. The buildings are next to each other, but you will stay in separate places. It will take a week like this. You are not allowed to go out without permission during recess or at the end of the lesson.

Ike: So we'll never get to see them?

Chabashira:Every day you will have a communal meal in the cafeteria of the main building for an hour. During that one hour, you were not given any restrictions from the school.So, you can do anything you want to do. Do you understand?

Ike: Yes!

He was probably happy to be able to talk to girls

Chabashira: I think your question is over.

Chabashira, who did not want to be confronted with any more ridiculous questions, was persistently trying to close the issue.

Hirata:Sensei. Can I use your microphone?

It was Hirata, the one who called out to sensei.

Chabashira: Sure, as you wish

Chabashira replaced the microphone and sat down in her seat. Hirata slowly got up from his seat, took the microphone in his hand and turned towards the classroom.

Hirata: We don't have time to strategize. Anyway, we're going to have to start a group right now.

Random girl: What...

From the girls' point of view, they no longer had a chance to hope for help from Hirata, with whom they were constantly asking questions and exchanging information.

It was obvious from their state that they were restless.

Hirata: It will be difficult for you to keep in touch with the boys, and you know how the exam works differently, will you take the lead of the girls, Horikita-san?

Hirata probably expected to ask this as soon as he heard the content of the exam. Horikita was the only one who was suitable for this job anyway.

Horikita: Okay. You can consult me when you need.

That's how Horikita answered with satisfaction.. Compared to Hirata, the people in the class had little trust in her.Horikita is also aware of this

Horikita: But, maybe there are some among us who don't trust me decently. I don't know if everyone can come to me without hesitation.

Of course, it takes a heart to make this sentence..

Horikita: If Kushida-san says yes, would I like to collaborate with her? What do you say?

Horikita asked Kushida, who was sitting at the front.

Kushida:C-can I help?

Horikita: Sure. You are the most trusted person in the class.

Kushida:Umm...okay, if you want to.

Horikita: Thank you. Now everyone can ask questions without hesitation. If anyone has difficulty contacting me personally, you can contact me through Kushida-san. You can be sure that I will answer every question you have, I guarantee it.

If we can put aside Kushida's credibility, this approach was very suitable for now. Due to the rules of the exam, it would be difficult to communicate with men. Moreover, it was not possible for us to interfere in the girls' exam personally.

We will only see exams and classes in the same place at different times. And when we can meet together, there will only be an hour's lunch break.. phone use is also prohibited..

The bus left the highway and entered the mountain road. By the way, every time we leave school, we are going to a place where we can be decked out with nature. I was wondering if this is a tradition of the school or something.

When we arrived at the mentioned place, the special examination began.

From the beginning of the collection of phones, we will be subjected to a test in which the person will personally acquire the information about the exam himself or has to use his environment – connections…

Chabashira: We will get off in a moment. Then the group selection will be started. Whether the group is completed or not, you will leave for your rooms. Then it will be over to lunch. You are free in the afternoon

As Chabashira takes roll call in syllabic order, he collected everyone's phone one by one. I'll turn off my phone too, put it in the plastic box next to nin.

After getting off the bus, a Sensei I didn't know approached us and told us to wait at a point away from the bus.

We divided into girls and boys and made our way to the school building. As men, we moved to the main building.

As soon as we entered the building, the smell of wood, which we were used to, began to tickle our nose

We entered a place similar to a gym. Male students of class A and B also came, they looked towards us. Then came the D class. Then, probably, the second and third year classes will enter.

We were told to stand in line and wait.

Students A and B were calm, they were not talking between . They probably set up a strategy on the bus.

While browsing the upper classes, groupings began. There are no clicks in first-year classes right now. I was thinking that we would stare at each other blankly for a while, but there were movements from class A, they started to form a collective group.

Class A formed a group of 14 people. Then they turned towards the B and C class.

Matoba:As you can see, Class A wants to form a group with these members. If one more person joins us, we will become a small group of 15 people. We are waiting for those who want to participate.

It was a student from class 1-A named Matoba who said these words. Katsuragi was also in this group of 14 people, but Matoba was the leader.

... Surely Katsuragi's throne is swaying? Anyway, they took the lead by forming the first class A group, and most importantly, it seems that they were planning to create a group with the majority of them

I was resting in a corner while Kanzaki, Hirata and Matoba were talking about this topic. According to my estimates, this discussion was still going to continue, and I had no intention of listening.

The group formed by the class A had its own advantages. They could have earned more personal and class points.

Of course, joining them meant almost absolute success, even if the only other person scored poorly in the last exams, the others will score well. That's why I think those who don't trust themselves should go to their group, like Ike or Yamauchi.

after 5 minutes, I saw Professor (Sotomura), Yamauchi and Ike making rock-paper-scissors. The 3 lowest students among men both physically and academically. Yamauchi won the game.

Thus, the small group of class A was formed by completing.

I also approached our class. Let's see what kind of group we'll build.

--

Part 2

Kanzaki: Can we start a group as we want now? A class of 14 people, like A, can also be weighted, but... we can also mix all the classes so as not to make it difficult for one person. As I said just now, I think it makes the most sense to mix four classes.

Kaneda: Yes. We've already criticized class A. This time we have to form mixed groups from four classes.

Kanzaki: I have no objection either. And what does the C-class think?

Kanzaki and Kaneda suggested a group selection tactic that would aim for the highest bonus point in the event of a win.

Hirata: If our goal is to win, of course we have no objections.

Sudo: How so, Hirata. I'm not in the same group as someone like Ishizaki

Although Sudo expressed the idea, it was not his own idea. Many C-class students, like Yukimura oe Ike agreed.

The returns of the mixed group were many, but there are also very easy problems. We haven't even started a grouo yet. When there are segments that shoot like cats and dogs, cooperation becomes difficult

Hirata: Let's set up temporary groups for now, get everyone's opinion? And if we have a problem, we will immediately disperse the groups.

Kanzaki: Yes. I agree too. We can't get anywhere arguing here. Class A has already solved the group business and moved on to planning the second stage. Let's not waste any time.

Everyone is in agreement right now. The students also did not object, leaving it to the leaders.

Kaneda: We have no objection

Kaneda also expressed his opinion. Although it was obvious from the faces of some of the D-class that they were not satisfied with the situation, they did not make a sound. The real leader of class D was Ryuuen, not Kaneda. But Ryuuen was keeping his distance from everyone by staying away from the topic.

It's been a long time since the third period started, and no one knew that Ryuuen had given up the lead. Of course, some people who don't know the facts with all their nakedness think he's faking it or something.

Shibata: I have a question. Are you acting according to Ryuuen?

Shibata was the one who asked the question without hesitation, whether Hirata and Kanzaki were hesitating or not.

Kaneda took off his glasses and began to wipe his dust.

Kaneda: No, that's my idea. I'm not acting on his thoughts. Let's say he's helping from behind, I'm the one who's dealing with you right now... Do you have an objection?

Shibata: I just wanted to make sure, I'm sorry if I offended you

Kaneda: It's okay. Let's get back to the topic of forming a group. Let's not waste time with idle conversations

It was hard to start a group. After all, everyone will work both for his group and for himself. They will work both for themselves and for the group, and they will try to collect points for their classes as well…

Although it sounds very nice and profitable for everyone, it is still unknown what will be going on in the background. Can someone sabotage the classes? A lot of different things can happen. The best thing that can be done right now is to lock up the names that will pull the group back to other groups

For the group setup, Hirata from class C, Kanzaki from class B and Kaneda from class D took the lead and started forming groups of 15 people each.

They put aside small groups and started choosing people who ranked in the top 11 according to their class ranking.

The D class has also slowly started to group up. I guess I'm not the only one who keeps an eye on class D. Apart from Kanzaki and Shibata, many students' eyes were on them. Everyone was wondering what Ryuuen Kakeru meant for class D. Until now, they still couldn't trust him because he gambled a lot and rooted out the classes.

A class (from 14 A, 1 C) = 15 students

Class B (from 12 B, 1 A, 1 C, 1 D) = 15 students

Class C (from 12 C, 1 A, 1 B, 1 D) = 15 students

Class D (from 12 D, 1 A, 1 C, 1 B) = 15 students

The remaining 20 (3 from class A, 6 from class B, 5 from class C and 6 from class D).

It's like the last 20 are divided into two separate groups.

Although the majority began to implement what the class representatives said, some did not care. For example, Ryuuen Kakeru from class D.

It was as if he had never thought about attending the exam, he was waiting on the sidelines alone, as if he had come here to be a spectator. He seemed to have withdrawn himself into seclusion.

The groups have been determined, but it is difficult to progress right now. He has to take a group of Ryuuen.

The other C-class students are me, Ayanokoji, Yukimura, Miyake, Professor, Onizuka and Koenji.

The professor and Onizuka want to join Hirata's group, but the group is full to the brim as they will join..

Koenji, on the other hand, kept hanging out on his own, without getting involved with us.

Hirata: Kanzaki-kun, I think we should help Ryuuen-kun.

Kanzaki:So...? Class B and class C, should you embrace Ryuuen?

Hirata: Yes.

Kanzaki: Should we sacrifice two classes so that we can save class D from this problem they are going through?

Kanzaki is right. Including Ryuuen in their group meant putting the entire group at risk.

Hirata would gladly team up with him, but anyway. we need to set up a 10 group. It is useful to be in need.

This silence...was the silence before the storm. It meant that the groups formed because of Ryuuen would also be disbanded

--

Part 3

Miyake: There is a debate when determining which group Ryuuen will be in, right? In order to solve this problem, I'm ready to become the leader of the group where Ryuen will be..

Miyake Akito, who was next to me studying the situation and observing, said these words. If no one accepts, he stated that he wants to recruit Ryuuen into his group.

Kanzaki:...what is your goal?

Miyake: All I want is to get my due from the first prize. Quite a lot.

Since everyone knew the risk of taking Ryuuen, no one objected. But I didn't know Miyake had a reward-guaranteeing plan. Now he has a good excuse to take Ryuuen.

After Miyake's words, the discussions are over. Although there were a lot of different complaints, the 1st classes were divided into 6 groups in total.

Thus, it became clear that the group I was in was also

From class C: "Me" "Koenji", "Yukimura" and "Ayanokoji"

From class B :"Sumida", "Moriyama"

From class A: "Yahiko" with "Hashimoto."

From class D, "Ishizaki" with "Albert."

10 People in total.

Our group has a serious problem: it is not clear who the leader will be. I don't think there is anyone who has leadership qualities either. It is also unknown that there is someone who will stand on the front foot and lead us.. he doesn't get a snap out of anyone.

No one wants to be a leader,the risk is too much. I think I can lead, but it would be annoying to deal with someone like Koenji and Ishizaki

After the long opening shows were over, Nagumo called out to our group.

Nagumo: The Senpai's are gone. Do you have a moment? You still haven't chosen a leader

Yukimura:.. so are we doing it?

Yukimura asked the group correctly, but he didn't want to be the leader, nor did he know anyone in the group. We were a mixed group, you know.

Nagumo: It doesn't matter how you choose, just choose someone.

Even the rowdy-looking Ishizaki and Albert could not resist this proposal given by the council president.

Ishizaki: It looks like no one will volunteer. Shall we play rock-paper-scissors?

Ishizaki made a fist with his hand after these words. Immediately I also made a fist with my hand. 9 people have formed a circle

Except for one person... He did not stretch out his hand for rock-paper-scissors, nor did he approach us.

Yukimura:Oi, Koenji.

Yukimura called out to Koenji, who was watching outside by the window. But he didn't even look back.

Yukimura: Be serious, Kouenji.

Koenji: What do you mean 'be serious' ,friends? Is rock-paper-scissors serious now?

Koenji: I don't play rock-paper-scissors, because I don't want to be a leader.

Yukimura: I don't want to either. In fact, no one wants to. Is this the solution we found?

Although Yukimura tried to convince Koenji, it was in vain.

Koenji: You're talking very strangely, kid. If no one is interested, if they don't want to; why are you looking for gaming?

Yukimura: That's the rule.

Koenji: According to the rules, someone has to be a leader, yes. Let it be one of you.

Yukimura: Stop talking nonsense! You can't get away with this like this

Ishizaki: Then, I choose you as the leader. What kind of idea?

Koenji: You can assign the role to me as you want. As long as someone is not the leader of the group, we will all get into trouble, right? One of you, let it be over.

Kouenji continued without decrying his words, shocking everyone.

Koenji: I do whatever I want. If I refuse something, there is no way you can make me do it. Even if you blame it on me, I will not fulfill the leadership qualification. I'll even sabotage the exam. You can't make me do anything by force. Understood?

Koenji tossed his hair back. Of course, there was no guarantee of Kouenji's claims. He's probably adding attraction to the event to get out of work. It's even quite successful.

Nagumo: I got your news, Koenji.

The unexpected person...It's Nagumo, I could swear he doesn't know Koenji, but he went up to him like he was his friend and said things to him. If they met somewhere, it was never under normal circumstances.

Koenji: I know you too, coucil president , right?

Koenji, who maintained his fearless and cocky attitude towards the council president, answered him with his usual relaxed manner.

Nagumo: Sleep with the idiot as much as you want to. But I know like my name that you don't want to get kicked out of school

Nagumo:It's true that the system of this school is strange. Despite this, you've come this far with these 'I can't deal with you' cries. But you can't keep up this attitude. Did you say that if we gave you leadership by force,you would sabotage the exam? Listen to what's coming out of your mouth. Don't make me laugh. You don't want to get up to grade A, and you don't want to leave this school..

Koenji: Fufufu. You say strange things, senpai. What makes you think I'm lying to you?

After school started, my other students asked Koenji if he wanted to reach to class A. He said he didn't care either.

...all he wants is to graduate from school. Just as he doesn't want to be expelled from school, he also doesn't want to go to the upper classes.

Nagumo: It's also a lie that you don't want to go to class A, right?

Koenji: No more. And 'everything he says is a lie'... have I fallen into the position?

Nagumo: If you tell a lie, you are deceiving yourself, Koenji. Because you already have a guarantee solution to graduate from class A?

Koenji:Huh? Well, base your words and let's see where you're getting these words from.

Nagumo: Are you sure? If I make a statement here, your guarantee solution will not work. Or rather, I'm going to turn it into an empty move so that it doesn't happen what you want?

Koenji: Fufufu. No problem. You tell me, I'm curious

Nagumo: To rise to class A, one needs 20 million points. It's one of the strategies that everyone knows and tries to implement for once. Of course, when it comes to practice, things get difficult. But it's not impossible either, you know. And as soon as you entered the school, you immediately tried to find out how your remaining points were evaluated when the third classes graduated

Koenji: Well?

Nagumo: Graduates private points is converted into cash so that they can use it outside of school. Although the value decreases when the points are converted to cash, they still have the same value at school.. so you thought about buying their personal points with a higher price by giving them money, right?

Koenji: Yes. After entering the school, I got this information after a little research. I have learned that no matter how far down the bottom I have been during my school life, I can get private points by legal means. I will be able to graduate from class A whenever I want. I also got to this information very quickly, the school had no excitement left

I think there are many students who can sell private points for money. Students who are guaranteed to graduate from class A, those who have already given up on moving up to class A, and so on..

If such a transfer is possible, many people will volunteer. It's hard under normal circumstances, of course. So imagine, you paid 20 million yen for 20 million points... but Koenji is an extremely rich person.20 million yen is nothing to him

Nagumo: By the way, I'm also decrying this situation to the school. Selling private points after graduation is an act that should not happen at this school. Permission will not be granted.

Koenji: No problem. I already have other plans to move up to class A. I just haven't put it into practice

Everyone's eyes are on Koenji now.

I'm thinking and I don't see any reason to graduate from Koenji's A class.

For Koenji, it was enough to graduate from this school. He doesn't have to make deals with the people around him.. let's say he found such an opening, does he really need to use it?

That's why I don't think he cared that his plan came out. Or... it gives him pleasure to find a new way out.

Koenji: Council president, I'm not going to play rock-paper-scissors. Since everything has become clear, you have poured out the stones inside. I'm pouring it out too. I will not be a leader

Koenji might have thought of a way to get to class A in his own way. But his attitude, his attitude has not changed. On the contrary, he used this revealed information to his advantage.

There was no way to make Koenji a leader. Moreover, he comes from a rich family. Being expelled from school doesn't affect his future.

Yukimura: It's best if I take the lead so that this business is closed now...

Obligingly, Yukimura raised his hand.

There are people like Koenji, Ishizaki and Albert who are difficult to deal with... Anyway, our chances of winning depend on it. There is also no request from anyone for leadership..

Nagumo:Then the leader has been determined

Nagumo chose the leader and disbanded the group. We left the gym according to the information we received from the school.

Chapter 26 - First Day

Ishizaki: This place is...it's an older building than I thought.

They divided all the small groups into their rooms. There were wooden bunk beds in each room. Ishizaki ran to the bunk bed at the farthest end of the room and climbed up the stairs and threw himself on the bed above.

And I lay down on the bed on the top of the bunk bed, which was near the entrance to the room

Yukimura: Let's talk about bed separation first, and then everyone take their beds.

Leader Yukimura warned not to act selfishly.

Ishizaki:While we were talking...how will we decide?

Me: I'm sorry, but I don't intend to stay down anyone, I'll sleep on top

Saying that, I lay down in a more comfortable position.

I can feel Yukimura annoyed by my actions

Starting with Koenji, several other students, including Ishizaki, moved in and took ownership of the beds they found.

They all preferred the upper floor. Only Albert chose down bed, not the top floor. Probably because he is tall and burly. He crossed to the bed under Ishizaki's bunk and sat down.

Yukimura sighed

Yukimura: If that's the case, I'll go over there too

Yukimura moved to Koenji's lower bunk, which no one preferred. He did a job that no one volunteered for... Under me Ayanokoji approach and lay down.

Time Skip

It's time for the first joint meal; the opportunity to meet with the girls has come. a cafeteria with a width that can comfortably fit 500 people. When you go upstairs, a beautiful view greets you from the window.

I should make a good use of the one-hour lunch break. I took the tray in my hand and started looking for a place to sit..

If we were in school, upperclassmen and freshmen would be eating in different areas. Because we were divided into groups and subjected to such an exam, we were all having dinner together.

Most of them were eating together with their group, while some were single. They're probably collecting information.. this is the only place where you can communicate with certain girls.

And then there are 'lovers' who are trying to spend time together, of course.

I went and sat down in a corner.

???:Hey... Can I sit here?

I heard a faint sound,I looked up and saw Karuizawa Kei

Me: You can, it's not a problem for me

I haven't seen her since the date on Christmas.(On December 31, he went on a date with Maya, just like Ayanokoji did in the second season of the anime. Of course, after that appointment, he also met with Karuizawa Kei. I will comeback in the future)

She sat on the opposite side of me. She seemed nervous for some reason

Me:Was it difficult for the girls?

I tried to start a conversation by saying

Karuizawa: If you're asking my personal opinion, it was difficult. I thought we'd get along easier, but—. When a fight breaks out, you go with the flow, and you fight..

Me: It will be that much. After all, everyone is each other's opponent. Our agreement will take time.

Karuizawa: From what I've heard, it's been good for boys, right?

Me:Ours lasted until after noon

It wasn't easy for us either, but I think the girls had a lot of fights. Maybe that's why the teachers...didn't set up lessons for today?

Karuizawa: Hey, will someone get expelled from school on this exam...?

Hmm, she seems worried,in any case, Hirata, Ayanokoji and I won't be able to help her. She should take care of herself

Me: I don't think that happens, especially not in first-year classes. Take it seriously if you are worried about yourself, if you want advice, you can consult me

Karuizawa: I understand, I will do my best

As if her mode has risen a little, Karuizawa is a sociable and fearless girl in general. Based on her abilities, I assume she'll be fine

Me:The group is forcing the job on you, right?

Karuizawa: So the thing is, most of the girls can express themselves very comfortably. But there are also those who can't. They can't express who they don't like, they don't open their mouths. They sit on the sidelines and take a stand on everyone

Me: Don't worry yourself too much, I think

I stood up saying

Me: I'd better go now, so be careful

Karuizawa: Okay, I'll see you then

I got up and left the cafeteria.

At about six o'clock in the morning, a light music echoed in the room. Because it was coming from the speakers installed in the room, it was clear that it was time to wake up. By the way, the room is still dark, and no sunlight is decanting in through the curtain.

Although there were still those who could not wake up after hearing that sound, some of them started cleaning their glasses, while others sat on the bed and watched the place with empty eyes.

Yukimura: Everybody get up. If even one of us is late, we can all be punished.

Yukimura warned while wearing his jersey. Since we stayed in the same room, this was our joint responsibility.

I got up,fell down from the bunk and went towards the meeting place.

There are about 40 of us. It can be said that we have become a class.. freshmen said hello to their senpai's. Soon after, a teacher entered the classroom.

Onodera: I am Onodera, the teacher in charge of the 3-B class. A roll call will be taken soon, and then you will go outside to clean up the areas designated for you. Then you will clean the school building. This will continue as your routine every morning. If it rains, you will be exempt from cleaning the schoolyard. However, this only means that your cleaning time inside will increase; that is, your cleaning time will not decrease. In addition, your classes will be attended by specialists in their field, not the teachers of the school. Show them respect. Good luck

After this brief explanation, we dispersed to our places for cleaning.

After the cleaning, our classes started Zazen. Many people have failed,obviously,it's a form of meditation Zazen. Although Koenji, Ayanokoji,Me, Hashimoto,Kanzaki and many others did it successfully, the majority failed. That's why they meditated in the lotus position, which is easier.

The first thing in the morning; cleaning and finishing zazen. It's 7:00 and it's time for breakfast. We were taken outside instead of the big cafeteria we used yesterday. There was a huge airy area where meals were prepared, and there were even several kitchens. Some groups had already arrived and settled down before us.

Onodera:The school is giving the food today, but from tomorrow you will make your own food with your own group, provided that the weather is also good. You will decide between yourselves how much you will do and how you will share it.

Ishizaki: Really? But I've never cooked before.

Ishizaki was told, but since this is a rule, there was no escape from it, we have to comply. While we were getting information about how to cook from tomorrow, the preparation for the meal continued. The breakfast menus have already been decided, I think we will also be given a book for recipes. We wouldn't have to worry about what to cook, at least that would save us a lot of trouble.

There was a simple menu: rice porridge as the main dish next to the soup, a classic Japanese breakfast with a few appetizers. Of course, it might have seemed small and simple for students who filled their stomachs with various dishes. I think we can change this dish, provided that we prepare it ourselves.

Yukimura: Thank God for the Desert Island experience. I could eat this every day.

...as if there was no problem at all, Yukimura started eating his breakfast as if he was at peace. I ate the same way,it had a nice slightly above average quality.

???:How about fair? first, second and third years, let's do it in order

A third-class student, whom I didn't know, returned to Nagumo and offered an offer to prepare breakfast.

Nagumo: Yes, yes. I have no objection. Shall we start with the freshmen?

???What do you say, first classes? Do you have any objections?

No one could raise an objection in such a situation.

Yukimura: Yes. It suits us, let's apply it

Our leader, Yukimura, accepted this offer.

Yukimura: What time should we get up for breakfast tomorrow?

Nagumo: You should get up two hours in advance so as not to have a problem

Waking up two hours in advance meant getting up at 4 a.m. and preparing in advance…

By the way, I had expected the B class to be more active, but they have continued to remain silent so far. Maybe they can't take the first step? They certainly didn't meet my expectations, though..

I think I'm pretty good at cooking. I know more or less about all kinds of things, and cooking alone is important for my survival. That's why I think my cooking ability is at a high level.

They took the classes given as physical education in the afternoon. According to the information we were given, the main goal of the training was marathon preparation. Long distance running was also put on the last day. I think this run will probably affect the exam result. Besides, we're going to continue training outdoors for a few days, and then on the running track.

As the lessons of the first day, – I exclude marathon running – the rest of our lessons were passed by giving information about this school and what we will face in next week's exam.

After dinner, I set out to get into the room before the group. Voices began to rise from a crowd in the corridor. I turned my head that way. I think there's a small-scale incident, they're gathered around someone or someone.

Yamauchi: I'm sorry, I'm sorry!! Are you well?

Sakayanagi: Yes.. I'm fine, you don't have to worry.

I saw Yamauchi holding out his hand to someone on the floor with a flushed face. The person on the ground was Sakayanagi Arisu from class 1-A.

But the process of departure from this place was difficult and long for Sakayanagi, because curious eyes were watching her around.. She must be feeling bad from the inside..

Yamauchi withdrew his hand in surprise at the incident and stammered a few words.

Yamauchi: I— I'll go then-.

Sakayanagi: Yes. You don't have to worry about me.

Sakayanagi smiled slightly, then turned her gaze away from Yamauchi. Those around were glad that the incident was closed before it grew.

Yamauchi: Sakayanagi-chan, you're fine, you're nice, but could you be a little careful?

Yamauchi, who just now didn't know what to do out of confusion and apologized repeatedly...now he got up and mumbled, blaming Sakanayagi, didn't even think he dropped her? Then why the fuck did you apologize?... This crazy kid.

Now after this incident, I am completely sure. Yamauchi stupidest one in idiot trio. Ike and Sudo better than him.

I sighed and approached the scene,there was Ayanokoji next to me

Me:Are you okay?

I guess I have to ask at least to be polite,all I want right now is to go and rest

Sakayanagi: Thank you, I'm fine

Despite Sakayanagi's forced smile, the dullness in her gaze has not changed…

Sakayanagi:Okay. Excuse me

Usually she would have Kamuro with her,they must be in a different group. I had no idea how things were going on on the girls' front. Although it's nice, I'm not worried at all.

Sakayanagi suddenly stopped and turned around

Sakayanagi: There was something I needed to talk to you about, Ayanokouji-kun

Me: Then excuse me

I walked away saying,actually, there was a little curiosity in it, but it doesn't interest me.

there was one last hour until 22.00, when the lights were turned off. There was silence in the room until this hour, unfortunately... everyone quietly hung out on their own. It was difficult to start a conversation suddenly, those in the group might misunderstand

Just as I was immersed in these thoughts, someone knocked on the door.

Yukimura: Who is it at this hour?

Since no one had an idea, everyone was curious. We were also worried that there might be a new task vs.

Someone we really weren't expecting turned up.

Nagumo: You're still awake, aren't you, freshmens?

Yukimura: President Nagumo, is there a problem?

Nagumo: We're in the same group, i came to check it out. Am I going in?

By the way, he didn't come alone either. .. 2 Students from the third grade also entered, including vice president Kiriyama. Ishikura with Tsunoda from the 3-B class.

Ishikuro: You've locked us in the freshman room, now tell me how are you going to strengthen the communication between us?

Yukimura, who did not understand the question asked to Nagumo,asked in surprise.

Yukimura: What do you mean, strengthen communication?

Nagumo: I said I came to check because we are in the same group. There are no computers or phones here anyway. If I say there's nothing to have fun with, it's the place. But we didn't come empty-handed, hehe.

With these words, Nagumo took a small box out of his pocket.

Yukimura: Playing cards..?

Nagumo:Card games? is this a joke? You may be thinking something like that, but this is one of the one-on-one games for training camps like this

Tsunoda: I'm not playing.

Tsunoda turned away, refusing.

Nagumo: Don't say that, don't say that. When we play, we can get together and talk about what we can't talk about under normal circumstances. Games are one-on-one to strengthen ties.

Something annoying again,I just wanted to sleep and be a little lazy.

To be continue

Chapter 27 - Weird competition

Nagumo: To do the game justice, you have to make a claim. What do you think?

After saying that, Nagumo added

Nagumo: We decided to take turns making breakfast, right? What do you think, shall we ignore that decision and have breakfast on the subject of the allegation? If you constantly lose, you will prepare breakfast every day. Let's say you never lost, you will never prepare breakfast. Such a claim?

Ishikura: Oi, Nagumo. Should we have talked as a group before we bet this idea?

Nagumo: It's a claim about making a fast breakfast. I can get into that much, right?

Based on the authority of being the student council president… he was able to freely express his thoughts. Besides, I could see that they were giving him the initiative from chasing after Nagumo. Like they can't resist him? Or should they say they are willing to keep up with the past?

Yukimura: It works for us too, right?

Yukimura turned to us hesitantly and asked.

Hashimoto and Ishizaki nodded in agreement. Only Koenji and I did not approve

Nagumo: Koenji, Kazuki, you don't mind?

Koenji: Student council president. I don't care what you do. I neither approve nor object. I didn't even think of an answer… did you?

Me: I don't want to do the same boring things... And I can't say that I trust you very much either.

Yukimura: Oi Kazuki be respectful

Nagumo laughed a little and then looked at me and Koenji.

Nagumo: Would you two like to join the student council? You are a very interesting person, I would like to see you two there. I am also aware of you two academic and sports achievements, you two are quite good compared to other freshmens

Koenji: Ah, unfortunately. I'm not interested in student council

Me: It's pretty obvious that the student council has good advantages... But I don't want it either, play your game instead of talking about these issues.

Nagumo: I didn't expect you to accept right away, anyway, if you want to join in the future, our door is open. Let's start the game

Yukimura: So what game are we going to play?

Nagumo: Who's the priest should we play? It is a game based on double playing cards and finishing the cards in your hand and there is only one King, whoever has it loses.

Even though I don't know much about card games, I had heard about the King.

Since it was boring, I turned around on the top bunk and tried to sleep. I fell asleep even though I could hear their conversation. We will probably lose and we have to wake up early tomorrow morning.

With the special exam starting on Thursday, we have come to the third day today. If we were in our school, everyone would be sleeping soundly in the dorm room this Saturday. But a busy schedule was waiting for us at the mountain school where we came for the special exam.

At around 05:00 in the morning…or rather, at this blind hour of the morning, we rolled up our sleeves to prepare breakfast outside. I'm reporting from the kitchen right now...

We lost...as expected

Ishizaki: Aaaah, I'm sleepy like crazy!

In one of the kitchens near the mountain school, Ishizaki vomited his anger.

Yukimura: Everyone is sleepy… No one is in a different situation than you. Please do not overdo the ingredients while mixing the miso soup.

At that time, I was making an omelet, and the breakfast will be for forty people.

Albert, on the other hand, collected the broken egg pieces that were with me and threw them in the trash, he is a really useful person.

He took the chopping board and chopped the vegetables very well. It seems that only me, Hashimoto and Albert can cook well. I doubt about Ayanokoji, he is probably good too

By the way, I wonder where Koenji disappeared to.

It's like 30 minutes since he tricked us into going to the bathroom. A and B-class people also went to look for him... but they still haven't returned.

We don't know if he had a stomachache so he couldn't come or if it was his usual arrogant attitude.

Soon it was time for breakfast. Even Koenji was quite late for breakfast. When he arrived, he did not tell the reason why he was late, nor did he offer any excuses.

Anyone would be angry. In other words, a group task is given, but this man leaves and does not participate. On top of that, we send people after him, he keeps them from work and stuff.

Little Time Skip

While I was studying morality during our third period that Saturday. I heard a girl's cheerful voice outside, and peering out the third-floor classroom window, saw Ichinose race spiritedly through the yard. She'd had a difficult time getting the groups coordinated on the first day, but she seemed cheerful now.

Sakayanagi had enthusiastically declared she would crush Ichinose, but I saw no sign of that happening. Of course, I could only see what was on the surface.

As I watched, I was able to discern, to a certain extent, the people who were members of Ichinose's group. Surprisingly enough, I spotted only one person from Class C among them. The Class B students were all unfamiliar to me, with the exception of Ichinose. Had they gone with the same approach as the boys picking the minimum number of people from Class B in order to have an even mix of people from all four classes?

I wasn't really sure who the Class A and D students were, but I did spot the girl who had suffered a severe injury by running into Horikita as a part of Ryuuen's ploy during the Sports Festival. Fortunately, she must have made a complete recovery, for she seemed to be running just fine.

The only student from Class C, meanwhile, was a girl named Wang Mei-Yu.

She'd come to Japan from China during elementary school and had remained here ever since. At least, that's what I'd heard. Her nickname was Miichan, though only close friends ever called her that. All I knew was that she did well in class and was especially proficient in English.

While I was a little curious about how they managed to form this group, I realized that I had gone too far. The atmosphere in the classroom was changing, with Sensei just digging into a different topic. I turned my head from the window and looked towards the board.

Sensei:We will now begin self-introductions. However, you won't simply be introducing yourselves. Please keep in mind that this will be one part of your lesson. From now on, you will all be giving a speech every day. The themes will differ between grade levels, but the four fundamental criteria on which you will be judged are volume, posture, content, and communicativeness.

The word speech had indeed cropped up in the syllabus we'd been given back on the bus, making this undoubtedly one of the subjects we'd be tested on as part of this special exam. I was willing to bet every member of our large group would have to deliver a speech they'd composed themselves at some point. This part of the exam would be hell for people who lacked public speaking skills.

Ishizaki:For real? Talk about a shit exam

I understood how he felt, but he was being much too loud. Even the teacher seemed to have heard him, though he didn't take Ishizaki to task over it. We could do as we pleased, but we needed to remember that our actions would ultimately affect the group.

When free time rolled around, a young man approached the first-year group. Ishizaki, who had had his legs sprawled on top of a desk, instantly corrected his posture. The new arrival was Kiriyama from second-year Class B, who served as vice president on the student council under Nagumo Miyabi

Kiriyama: You better fix your sitting and stuff in class.

Ishizaki: O-of course. I wasn't even making a sound.

Kiriyama: I'm not just telling you, Ishizaki. This statement also applies to Koenji.

Kiriyama: And it's not just Koenji either. Some students also act problematic

When I think of students with problems, only Ishizaki comes to mind. Koenji can be said to be partly like that, too. Other than these two, I can't think of anyone who would shy away from the class and show disrespect.

It's time for dinner, I was going to talk to Karuizawa one more time. She always sits in the same place, she had talked to Ayanokoji the day before. She probably sits in the same place so we can find her easily.

Me:Hi

I sat in front of her saying, 10 minutes left until the end of the meal, I will use this time well.

Karuizawa just nodded

Me:Tell me how the girls' groups are divided.

Karuizawa:Ah, before we talk about that, something's been on my mind

Me: We have a short time, be quick

Karuizawa:Well, I'd say it's pretty important... What's going on with that Ryuuen?

Me:Are you worried?

Her curiosity probably stemmed from anxiety over the fact that Ryuuen knew her weakness.

Me:Don't worry about Ryuuen. He won't do anything careless. At the very least, he won't be doing anything to you, Karuizawa

I said, to reassure her

Karuizawa:Well, I've gathered as much information as I could, more or less.Want to hear it?

Me:Yeah

Karuizawa:I'm going to say this up front, though I wasn't able to get a complete picture of all of the groups.

Me:I understand. I wasn't expecting that much from you

Karuizawa:Okay, that's a super rude way of putting it. Even someone like you couldn't know everything about who was put into what group, right?

Me:Hmm. I wonder about that. You know how smart and strong i am

I said with smirk and playful demeanour

Karuizawa:What? You're saying you've memorized where everyone is?

Me:I didn't say that. But i already know every boy name in freshmen's. Very soon i hope i will memorize every girls too

Karuizawa:How is your memory this good? Don't tell me you're one of those nerdy four-eyed try-hards who spends all his time studying or something

Me: I am just different Karuizawa. I am not average after all, my mind and body are at the peak

Karuizawa roll her eyes with annoyance

Me: Anyway,lets talk about Sakayanagi and Kamuro's group

Karuizawa:They're in the same group. It's made up of students from three classes, with nine students from Class A. Class A was the first to put their groups together

So, the girls had picked a similar strategy to the Class A guys. Only they went with nine students instead of twelve.

Karuizawa:They wouldn't accept anyone from Class B. They rejected the idea right off the bat. They said they couldn't trust Ichinose or something. Well, Sakayanagi didn't say that. Kamuro did.

Me:Not able to trust her, huh?

Karuizawa:I guess you wouldn't fully trust any student from another class, but they specifically named Ichinose. But isn't that kind of weird? I mean, even I've heard nothing but good things about her.

If I were asked to name a trustworthy student from another first-year class, I'd have named Ichinose, without a doubt. Of course, there were probably more than a few people who'd name Kushida

Karuizawa:That's not fair, right? Class A should just protect themselves. They were really forceful about how they made the groups.

Me:Seems that way.

A solid, reliable strategy. Sakayanagi had almost certainly devised that plan. It was surprising that someone as aggressive as her would adopt a defensive strategy like this.

Karuizawa:Anyway, what's up with this exam? Do we really have to worry about things like manners and ethics? I talk about this Kiyotaka earlier,i wanted to learn your opinion too

Me:Manners and ethics may be necessary but aren't really important in and of themselves. Just dont be lazy and pay attention every lesson's

Dinnertime was almost at an end. Students started to disperse.

Karuizawa:I know already

She pout and looking away,i know she's not lazy i just remind her.

I stood

Me:If you need help call me again

Karuizawa:Understood... By the way Kazuki-kun

I raise my eyebrow and looking at her

Me:Yeah?

Karuizawa: Can we call each other with first name's? I already do this with Kiyotaka and Yousuke

Me:Sure enough,you can call me Yamada,Kei

She give me smile and nod. I can see slightly blush form on her cheeks

Me:Then goodbye

I leave

Then I went to the bathroom. After removing my clothes, I wrapped a towel around my waist and went inside.

There was a silence as soon as I entered, I was a little surprised.

Ayanokoji and Koenji were standing naked side by side, showing off their tools.

What is this? Are they running a competition?

Yamauchi: Hey Kazuki, show me your tool

Me: Huh? What?!

Shibata: Come on, don't be a mess. Biggest Koenji and Ayanokoji ever came out, you have potential too

He presumably looks at my muscular and sharply defined body and assumes that I have the big tool

Me: Is there an award or something?

Yamauchi: No prizes, if you win you will be referred to as the alpha of the early years

I sighed

Koenji: Kazuki boy come show your talent. Ayanokoji boy already lost to me

What I am most surprised at is that Ayanokoji is attempting something like this, which is really childish. Maybe they forced him to show

Me: Okay, looks like you won't let me go until I show you.

I untied the towel and put it on the floor.

Yamauchi: What the hell?! How do you guys carry such big things?

Ike: God why did you create these people like that?!

Whispers of some surprise, some admiration, and some jealousy reached my ears. After all this, my chief competitor also made his official statement:

Koenji: Unfortunately you are not equal to me Kazuki boy, you are losing by a very small margin. You and Ayanokoji boy can only be alpha after me. it was a good match

And just like that, Koenji didn't make any concessions to his arrogant demeanor, choosing himself as the chief alpha and declaring either me or Ayanokoji second.

What a weird situation...

Chapter 28 - End of Exam

6 day of the camp with the arrival of Tuesday.we have arrived until the day. By the way, I started hearing strange complaints from men: they miss the girls ... they started looking forward to the food in the cafeteria and they were decamping and getting in line.

An environment surrounded by men is not bad, but it's not perfect either.. Complaints continued in the early hours of the morning as well.

Ishizaki: Don't get me wrong, but...I'm tired of seeing you guys..

Due to fatigue, Yukimura sat on the floor holding his waist

Ishizaki: Hey you're the leader, don't be lazy

After Ishizaki slightly raised his voice, he returned to his work.

Yukimura: Phew...

Yukimura pulled a deep of. He was enduring his pain and pushing himself to get things done. But it will affect your exam tomorrow, he doesn't realize.

Ayanokoji: You rest.I'll take care of your business

Yukimura: Thank you Kiyotaka

Ayanokoji: What am I going to do if I'm not going to help, we're friends

Ishizaki: Aren't you the leader? You even complain about cleaning, you run away from work!

Yukimura:..I know that I am a leader

Ishizaki: No, you don't realize. You're outsourcing your own work to someone else right now. You will do it, no one else.

Yukimura: Okay, I'll do it

Ishizaki: That's it. No matter what he does, don't help him, Ayanokouji

Yahiko: Oi, Ishizaki. You're exaggerating, dude

Yahiko said something to Ishizaki.

Ishizaki: It's his problem to be unable to clean, isn't it, what am I exaggerating?

Yahiko: But the boy has a very logical excuse. If it's too hard for you, someone's slacking off. Go warn that child, too, then

Yahiko pointed with his hand to Koenji, who has been standing on one side since the first day, sometimes spending time going deep into the forest.

Ishizaki: We don't speak the same language as that boy. Besides, I can't communicate with gorillas, I'm sorry

Ishizaki:Ahh, I can't take it anymore. Why do I have to pretend to be friends with other classes? Am I right, Albert?

Albert did not react or respond to these words. Ishizaki continued to talk alone.

Hashimoto: Say as much as you want, but you have to do your duty.

Ishizaki: That's enough. Why would I do it when Kouenji wasn't doing anything?

Hashimoto: Then why have you been attacking Yukimura since this morning?

Hashimoto did his best to show Ishizaki that he was being ridiculous, but Ishizaki was looking for an excuse to quit cleaning, too. The last one left saying 'I'm going to the bathroom'. Yukimura bit his lips nervously.

Ayanokoji: I'm with you. I will help you as much as I can help

Yukimura: Thank you, Kiyotaka. I'm relieved to hear that. Thanks again

The sixth day was almost over. The state of the group is deplorable, as you can imagine. If this continues, it will be impossible to recover by tomorrow. while making it impossible for us to get a high score in the final exam that we will take in 2 days later, we will have made the way to being the last.

Ishizaki built hard walls around himself, did not talk to anyone. Yukimura retreated into his shell, more or less blaming himself for what happened, and he didn't talk either. The B-class students had a little chat among themselves, but they too soon fell under the spell of the environment, everyone decamped.

I was trying to fall asleep as usual,Hashimoto, Yukimura and Ishizaki suddenly started chatting. They started talking about themselves.

Yukimura talked about his lack of physical abilities,his mother being a teacher, and his only talent being studying. Right now, as the leader of the group, he had a lot of responsibility.

His life story was so boring, I was able to fall asleep thanks to his boring life. :)

7 day of training camp. The first time we managed to become a group as well. The exam starts tomorrow morning. With Hashimoto's last effort bearing fruit, although we managed to become a group, the group will be disconnected from each other after tomorrow morning's exam.

Hashimoto really connected Yukimura and Ishizaki decently with the conversation he started yesterday.

Yukimura: I have some ideas for tomorrow's run. Shall we talk for a moment?

Everyone who was lying on his bed was paying attention to Keisei.

Ishizaki: There are only 10 of us, but we can use this to our advantage.

Yahiko:How so? More people means running less distance. How can we turn our scarcity to advantage?

Yukimura: If our group was 15 people, we would have lightened our load, yes. But at the same time, there will also be slow students between , which is mostly slow.. the number of students who succeed decently in the long run between the first grades does not exceed the fingers of both hands.

Ishizaki:..that's also true

Yukimura: In short, to close the gap, this is a decently good chance for us.

Ishizaki:In order for you to say that, our group has to be full of guys who can run fast ... right?

Ishizaki looked around

Me: You are lucky to have me,unlike Koenji, i will seriously help

I said with a grin

Hashimoto: Yes, you can be the fastest of us... It would be nice if Koenji take seriously

Yukimura:Long run, 20 kilometers. in a group of 15 people, the distance share for everyone is: 1.3 kilometers. in a group of 10 people, we can make changes.

Ishizaki: I'm 3 kilometers...Hmm, I run 3.6 kilometers.

Ishizaki was one of the strong runners among us. Immediately someone else volunteered.

Hashimoto: Well, we have no choice anyway. I also run, I'm not bad for a long run anyway

Me: I also run 4 kilometers very comfortably

Ayanokoji: Then, I'll do my best too. I don't know how well I'll perform

Yukimura: Will you handle it, Kiyotaka?

Ayanokoji: Don't have too high expectations, I will do my best

Yukimura: I want us to at least try to make sure that the group doesn't come last.

Koenji: Yes. I know what you mean, glasses-kun.

Yukimura: Even if you don't run long, run 1.2 kilometers seriously. Is it OK?

Everyone's eyes were on Kouenji. At least they wanted to take a word and relax.

Koenji: I can't promise,it depends on my mood at the time.Anyway, when it comes to me, there is no such thing as average. I will fulfill even the small task that falls to me properly. That's kind of good news for you, isn't it?

But if I understand Kouenji correctly, he will fight for himself, not for the group. Although Koenji has only shown selfish attitudes in all the exams so far, he has not even been punished from a single exam.

Now that an important problem has been solved, it's time to clean up

I was cleaning on one side with a cloth and a broom. Yukimura was resting,you know, he had a bad back yesterday,he has to be healthy for tomorrow

Koenji did not take a cloth in his hand, nor a broom. He kept going for a nature walk with his hand in his pocket.

Although I personally thought that a self-interested person like Koenji would not be a hindrance to us, it was very difficult to read his mind. So he could make a move that could completely change my expectations. Someone who is not obvious from right to left, you know.

I was just moving from cleaning to the cafeteria for the last communal meal before tomorrow's exam. I sat down in a corner and started eating my food.

Suddenly, someone sat on the opposite side of me,and when I looked up, I saw Karuiz- Kei. I forgot,now we were calling by our first names

Kei: Hi Yamada...

Straight to Yamada? I thought sje would at least say it with -kun

Me:Hi,You look tired...

Kei:Well? I've been thinking about something in my head...

She had a worried mood,probably things were also difficult for the girls.

Me: I understand, you don't have to be worried. Absolutely nothing will happen to you

I smile and continued my meal afterwards. Kei, on the other hand, looked at me for a while

Kei: What do you think about the exam tomorrow?

Me:Obviously, we have troublemakers like Koenji and Ishizaki. But I think nothing will happen,so don't waste your energy. Physical things will be difficult for girls

She nodded her head and approved me

I knew that a storm would envelop the boys' front in this exam, but I didn't think there would be movements on the girls' front either. Things are moving quite interestingly so far

Me: You've improved a lot too

I praised hee by saying

Kei:Well... Do you think so?

She must have been a little surprised and flustered

Me: Yes, I think it's really admirable that even after all this, you stood up and kept moving forward. Very few people have such determination

Kei was, how should I say, a Tsundere type. Although she spoke as if she was rude or annoyed, she cared from the bottom of her heart

Kei: Thank you...

After saying that, she shyly continued to eat his food

Me: Then excuse me,good luck for tomorrow

Kei: See you later, good luck to you Yamada..

Then I went into the room and went to sleep early. The others went to bed early, anyway, there was an exam tomorrow

IT WAS THE FINAL DAY of camp, the day when our groups would be ranked according to the special exam.

Yukimura:For the time being, we've done all we can. No matter what the outcome, we have no regrets.

Ishizaki:I think so too. Thanks for being our representative, Yukimura.

Ishizaki and Yukimura shook hands.

Our biggest concern was Kouenji.

Right now, he seemed calm, quietly following us. But no one could predict when he might suddenly cut loose

The four sections of the exam were as expected. They included Zen, Speech, Long-Distance Relay Race, and Written Exam. We first-year students would begin with zazen. Then we headed to the next classroom for our written exam. We'd follow that up with the long-distance relay race and, finally, we'd give our speeches.

The second-years had a higher hurdle to jump right out of the gate, since they were starting with the long-distance relay. The third-years, apparently, were beginning with speeches.

Sensei:Without further ado, we will begin. There are two criteria in determining your scores: your manners and posture upon entering this dojo, and the presence or absence of any disorder during zazen. After you've finished, you will stand by in your assigned classrooms until you are given instructions for your next exam. Starting now, I will call out names. Students whose names have been called will line up and begin taking the test. Class A, Katsuragi Kouhei. Class D, Ishizaki Daichi-

The instructor continued to read names aloud. After Katsuragi came Ishizaki. That was an unexpected development. The crowd murmured its surprise.

Yukimura:Is this a different order then usual?

Yukimura mentally prepared while panicking himself. We hadn't expected this. We'd performed zazen several times over the past week, but always in our small groups. This time around, the school was assigning spots randomly.

I was called before Albert, the second to last. Several instructors inside the dojo stood around holding clipboards and pens.

I already had the basics of zazen down in my head, so I wasn't going to slip up. I would definitely have a perfect score.

Since we kept our eyes closed during the assessment, I couldn't be sure about the finer details. But I was sure we'd done well.

After the zazen practice, we all left the hall without saying a word. When the 10-minute break was up, we went to the place we were told for the written exam. In the exam, there were questions about what we learned in the 1-week training camp.

I did my best in this exam and wrote it in such a way that I could get a perfect score. After I finished, I realized that there was still 20 minutes left for the exam to end.

Even if I wanted to look around and analyze it, I didn't because it might be perceived as a copy. But out of the corner of my eye I see Ishizaki, he will probably do badly.

Written test was easy, groups will score well. According to my observations in the dojo hall, there were not many students who had difficulty practicing Zazen. The difficulty level of these two exams can be said to be equal.

When we left the classroom, I saw a number of vans parked outside. It seemed they'd be taking us to the spot where the batons would be handed out. When we got into the van, we received additional instructions from the teachers.

Every individual student must run a minimum distance of 1.2 kilometers.

We'd decided our running order by the students who weren't confident in their speed. Keisei was first. Next were Tokitou and Moriyama from Class B. Then Yahiko.

We placed them like that because there were relative dips and rises in the terrain during the early stages of the race.

Next up would be Hashimoto. Then Albert would take the baton and run,Albert passing to Ishizaki. Then me,i pass the baton Ayanokoji and last one is Koenji.

Kouenji was put last to give him a little more motivation to finish. He'd get the credit for crossing the finish line, and relieve some of our anxieties about him not passing on the baton.

Dispensers were placed at each starting point so that we could drink water. We could go and drink water whenever we wanted.

I waited at my starting point. After a long wait, Ishizaki reached out to me. He shouted and handed the baton to me.

I started running when I took the baton,and even if there were those who started first, I was passing them thanks to my speed. Soon after, I reached Ayanokoji

Me:Take this

I handed it to him

Me: Good luck

He just shook his head and he started running too. Everything depends on Koenji. After about 8-10 minutes, the race was over. I heard that Koenji was the second.

I don't know if he couldn't catch up with the first one, or if he didn't want to catch up.

The speeches we'd have to give after this intense race were going to be hell for the first-years. We'd have to speak at length in raised voices after completely exhausting ourselves.

However, nothing particularly noteworthy occurred. Everyone seemed to have completed the assignment without any real difficulty.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Part 2

At least I'm sure we've crossed the threshold. They gathered all the male students in the gymnasium. The girls came too soon. I think they will announce the results to everyone soon.

It's currently 17.00 in the evening. After the explanations are over, it's like we'll go back to school before night.

Sensei: Hello, friends. We have come to the end of a week-long coeducational camp. We believe that everyone is doing their best. Although the content of this special exam is different, it is held every once in a while.Overall, you did a better job than the former students. We especially think that you reflect the team spirit well and that we have received the fruits of the training we have given you..

He was an old man who made these statements, and there was never a smile missing from his face. I think he was the one who was in charge of this training camp.

Sensei: I'll explain all the results to you in a moment. First of all, I'm explaining to you the results of male students. Since the male students have passed the threshold set by the school, no one among you will say goodbye.

With this explanation, cries of joy from the men, whistles began to rise. A joy enveloped everyone. It was something I expected, but it was the girls' side that mattered.

Since they didn't tell the difference, I don't know by how much difference he missed, but Nagumo's group is second place. Although he came very close, it seemed that he had lost against Manabu.

But even though Nagumo lost, he seemed very calm and normal. Frankly, I had no idea whose tactics would be successful in this war. And the reason was very obvious...that I didn't care about this war.

Meanwhile, Nagumo broke his decrepitude by smiling. There was no sign of sadness in his facial expression: he did not look like someone who had challenged Manabu in front of the whole school and lost

Nagumo: First Place is guaranteed. Congratulations, Horikita-senpai. A test result that is just right for you

Manabu: You lost, Nagumo

Nagumo: Let's wait a bit. Not all of the results have been announced yet

Sensei: Let's go to the girls' exam...Umm...there is a sad situation that-- there is a group that fell under the average score

With this explanation, silence prevailed in the entire hall. All the students who were just happy fell silent with the seriousness of the situation.

Since it was also unclear who was likely to be expelled from school right now, everyone was confused. Manabu Horikita will have noticed something that he looked at Nagumo.

Sensei: First of all, let me explain the last group, Ikari Momoko-san's group from 3-B

As soon as Nagumo finished explaining, he burst out laughing, as if he had always been holding himself back until now.

Sensei:Ikari-san will take responsibility and be expelled from school. Leader can choose another person from their group to bear joint responsibility and be expelled alongside them.I'm passing over this topic for now. I will explain the first group. Silence please

After the explanation was finished, we were told to disperse. We need to make preparations for going back to school. We're gonna get changed and pack our things and stuff. Ignoring the students who were dispersing just then, Nagumo stood upright and called out to a girl.

Nagumo: Ikari-senpai, tell me. Who do you want to get kicked out of school, who was a foot in your group?

Ikari:But everything is obvious!... Tachibana Akane-san from class A was the one who took down the group.I will inform the school about the comrade selection.

After these words, Ikari went to the teachers. And then Ikari's classmate Ishikura went after him.

Akane: H-horikita-kun, I'm sorry...!

Horikita-kun? I thought she called him the President,they're closer than I thought

Manabu: Tachibana, why didn't you consult me? You must have noticed the strangeness, why? If you had at least consulted your mind, we wouldn't be going through this right now.

Akane: Because... Horikita-kun, I didn't want to be a burden to you...

Nagumo: Tell me a little bit, Tachibana-senpai. As a student who is taking part in the student council and is about to graduate from class A, how does it feel to be expelled from school? Horikita-senpai, how are you feeling? Did your nerves get on top of you, tell me?

Hearing these words, Manabu Horikita calmly took a deep breath

Manabu: You continue these conversations thinking that Tachibana will be expelled from school.

Although the people around him were in a worried state, Manabu Horikita continued to talk calmly.

Akane:What? Horikita-kun!

Nagumo: Heh. Will you be able to give your class point with such a high private point?

Points to be paid to prevent expulsion from school…

Manabu: Until now, the first reason we were able to progress as A class was because everyone in the class understood each other. Am I right?

"Yes, Manabu. Use it without hesitation."

Other A-class students agreed

My eye is fixed on our Horikita, she is nervously watching the situation. She was so focused on her brother that she didn't even notice me.

20 million personal points and 300 class points

Horikita Manabu saved Tachibana Akane by using the class score and the personal scores that the A-class students gathered together and put forward.

And one more special exam is over

After exam we go back to school , everyone went off the dormitory. Tomorrow school start again.

Chapter 29 - New Love...?

The first lesson of the morning started with a strange ambience in C class. Light hums were rising from the girls gathered around Karuizawa Kei.

From what I heard from the girls' conversation, Kei broke up with Hirata.

Anyone who did not know about the relationship between them would be surprised at this situation. Of course, their separation did not mean that Kei and Hirata's connection was broken, nor did it mean that Kei's influence on the girls was decreasing.

If Hirata was the one who left, everyone would think that there was a problem at Kei, and her status in the class would be at risk.

When I looked around, it was obvious that their separation had created a big bombshell effect in the C class. What was interesting was that the girls talked about such issues out loud in the classroom.

Shinohara: Ehh, ehh? Why did you leave before you found someone new, Karuizawa-san!

Shinohara's scream of shock echoed through the entire classroom. They were supposedly talking between themselves, but Ike and Sudou were listening to them.

Kei: I want to be self-sufficient now. Yousuke-kun has been spoiling me a lot, yes... but it's time for me to grow up and mature

The separation of our famous couple has created a bomb effect not only in class C, but also in other classes. For Hirata, a big battle will start soon.

Horikita: By the way, have you two heard anything about Ichinose-san?

Suddenly, Horikita asked a question about class B,to me and Ayanokoji

Me: Not really, they are slandering without evidence for now

Horikita: I've been hearing a lot of slander about him lately.

Ayanokoji: Are they jealous and lying because the girl is popular? Or it's a strategy to crush class B..? What are they even saying?

Instead of telling the details, she took out a note from the bottom of her desk. Wrote something on paper and show us

'she was abused as a child'

'In astrange love triangle'

'Involved in theft and robbery'

'She used drugs'

There were some ridiculous claims that even troubled people at school were not involved.

Something could have been done at the school as a precaution, but it will not be easy to find the source of the slanders. Anyway, the reason there was so much gossip was because everyone heard it from someone else... and didn't keep his mouth shut and brought it up to someone else.

Me: And what does Ichinose say?

Horikita: I don't know. We're not very close. And I didn't want to get close to her and draw attention to us either

Ayanokoji: Well, staying as a audience is the right choice

Suddenly there came a sound

???: Sorry...?

After school was over, some students were leaving for club activities, while others were packing their belongings. An unexpected person appeared at the classroom door.

Sakayanagi: Is Yamauchi Haruki-kun here?

Sakayanagi, the leader of class A, was the one who was looking for Yamauchi.

Sakayanagi: Can you spare me some time?

Yamauchi: O-of course, yes...

Sakayanagi: ...I'll be waiting for you by the stairs in the hallway.

She must have been annoyed by the strange looks of the people in the class. Sakayanagi disappeared from sight after these words.

Horikita immediately blocked the way before Yamauchi could get out

Yamauchi: W-what happened, Horikita?

Horikita: Maybe she's planning something to destroy the C class.

Yamauchi:Huh? Why do you even think that?

Horikita: Doesn't it seem strange to you that she called someone like you?

Horikita, who had a serious attitude from the beginning, became too outspoken. She made a sentence so clear that everyone could understand that she was humiliate Yamauchi.

...But Yamauchi was still looking positive.

Yamauchi: Accidentally bumping into a girl who had just arrived at school and was walking with books in her hand and falling in love, etc...have you never heard such stories, Horikita?

Horikita:Huh? Book...the hallway?

Unable to understand what Yamauchi was saying, Horikita rolled her eyes.

Yamauchi: I can't keep Sakayanagi-chan waiting, I'm leaving

Ignoring and ignoring Horikita's words and attitude, Yamauchi walked to the classroom door and said.

Yamauchi: I am the real secret weapon of this class. Trust me, never mind the rest.

I wish he'd told me how to he will handle it and the details. I'm sure he didn't hear what he saying,he's completely idiot.

Of course, everyone followed Yamauchi

Sakayanagi was waiting for him in the hallway near the window. Yamauchi approached him.

Sakayanagi: Honestly...I've been wanting to talk to you for a while, Yamauchi-kun."

Yamauchi: R-r-r-really?

Sakayanagi: How can I lie about such matters..?

Sakayanagi: I'm not comfortable here, can we move somewhere else if you want?

Yamauchi: Yeah,sure.Let's go through.

Sakayanagi: You will accompany me for a while now.

They started walking side by side. Yamauchi started to walk slowly, keeping up with Sakayanagi speed. At least he was understanding.. even if it's a little bit

When our students saw the two of them walking away, they decided it would be difficult to follow them.

The days passed one by one. The slander against Ichinose continued. It had been almost 1 week since the slanders.

After getting out of the shower, I dried my hair with a toothbrush in my mouth. Today I am preparing more comfortably than usual.

I turned off my phone before going to bed at night. I just opened it.

Kei also called at night, I'll call her back later now.

After putting on my school clothes, I left the room. I waiting for elevator

Me: Did you call? Let's meet tonight if you want

As soon as I sent the message, the read message appeared.

Kei: There was no important reason for me to call, never mind. Let's meet, but can we meet earlier? I will see my friends in the evening _

Hmm, then it would be ideal to meet around 17:00.

Me: How about 17:00?

Kei: Okay~ Bye

Me: Exactly, see you later

When I wrote the last message, the elevator arrived. Hirata was also in it.

Hirata: Hey. Good morning, Kazuki-kun

Me: Oh Hi Hirata-kun. You were always going to school early

Hirata was an honor student in our class, he was at school before everyone else. It is impossible not to be surprised.

Even when it was impossible for him to be late, he was late until the last minutes..?

Hirata: Obviously, I had planned to leave early, but…

His face turned sour, he didn't know what to say at once.

Hirata: But?

The elevator came to the first floor and the door opened. I saw girls waiting at the door.

There were girls not only from our class, but also from other classes. When I was thinking about why they gathered here, it popped into my head.

Girl: Good morning, Hirata-kun!

Hirata: Good morning.

He greeted them with a forced smile.

Girl: This...this is for you!

All six girls suddenly handed him a Valentine's day chocolate bar. He must have experienced this scene several times, which he kept going up and down to her room, to leave the chocolates. It became clear why he spent so much time.

So today is Valentine's day.. huh..

I left Hirata's side and walked towards the school.

There were many students who were eager to get Valentine's Day chocolate. As soon as I entered the classroom, I understood this from the atmosphere in the environment. All the men were gathered in one place talking.

Valentine's Day was one of the most important days of the year. Like Christmas, it was an important and precious day for couples.

I go and sit down, I was moving to a comfortable position when I heard a voice

???: Hello Kazuki-kun

When I looked up and looked, I saw Kushida

Me: Hi, did you need something?

Kushida: This is for you.

She give me her usual smile, she handed me the chocolate

Me: Oh, thank you

Kushida: See you then

She left with the same cheerful smile.

Horikita: Don't get your hopes up too much

Horikita spoke to me with harsh words

Me: What do you mean?

Horikita: Kushida-san gave chocolates to every man,so don't think you're special in her eyes or anything

I didn't expect Kushida to give chocolates to all the men. I wonder what she was aiming at with this?

It's not surprising for someone like Kushida, either..

Me: Don't worry, I already think I'll buy a lot of chocolate

I win with a playful smile. Horikita just sighed and rolled her eyes. She continued to read her novel.

At that moment, Chabashira-sensei entered. And everyone fell into silence.

The lesson passed normally. At the end of the lesson, Chabashira-sensei made an announcement.

Chabashira: Tomorrow on the 15th of the month, you will be put to the test. This exam is also like the exam you took before, it will not affect your final results. The purpose of the test is to measure your current knowledge and prepare for the final exams at the end of the semester. There will not be the same questions in the test, but you will see similar questions in the final. Just because you have risen to class C, do not neglect to study for exams

Chabashira finished today's lesson by making her last statement.

I walked out of the classroom and walked down the hall. A lot of girls gave me chocolates. Let it be class A or B. There were even second and third class girls.

By the way, someone is following me. Hashimoto from class A. I don't know why,I've seen him following Ayanokoji 2-3 times,I don't know what his reason for following me was.

Around 5 p.m., I called Kei and invited her to a dorm not far away. The place was not very popular, more or less students came.

Kei: Why did you say to meet here, was there no other place?

Me: Should we appear together and have a gossip?

Kei: Well, yes, but...it's not much different here either. If someone sees it here, there will be a rumor, so…

Me: Don't worry about it.

Kei: It sounded like you weren't paying particular attention, but... anyway.

She sighed

Kei: It's so cold. I wish summer would come.

Me: Aren't you saying that you wish winter would come in the summer?

I chuckled, saying

Kei: That's how girls are.

Karuizawa pouted.

Me: Are you ready for the end of the year exam? It looks like it's going to be difficult.

I saw a change in Kei's attitude, she was nervous

Kei: Well... do you think so?

Until now, Kei had somehow passed the exams, but now she was worried.

Kei: Could you tutor me?

Me: Ask Hirata for help. Even if you have difficulty, you can handle it, so you'll ask?

Kei would normally ask him for help, but she refused to ask for help because they broke up. She stared at me.

Kei: You taught Satou-san at the time, why don't you accept my offer?

Hm where does she know about this? Satou-san and I studied its correct, for paper shuffle exam in my room for a few days.

Me: Well, I'll set up a program.

Kei: Okay...

And it looks like the main event will be in March. I think we are waiting for a tough special exam.

Me: By the way, why did you call me?

Kei: Oh, uh, ..there was something I wanted to ask... can I ask?

Me: Yes ask

Kei: Uh do you know the importance of today? Answer me now..

Me:Yes, so today, valentin-

Kei: Okay, okay, you answered quickly

She hit me lightly on the head with a small box.

Me: Are you giving this to me?

Kei: I was going to give it to Yousuke-kun, but now that I have no reason to give anymore...

Me: So it was for Hirata?

Kei: Oh, you don't like it?

Me: None. I was just thinking how many days ago you were preparing for Valentine's day

Kei: I a-always prepare in advance, okay!! Even if I decide to break up with him, I'll keep it ready in my hand! Besides, what does a love-poor person like you know about these romantic movements

Love poor? ...it may be true

After Kei slightly turned her face sour and looked, she corrected her facial expression.

Kei: So, didn't the other girls give you chocolate?

I grinned mockingly and my eyes flashed

Me: Of course we're talking about me here. I bought a total of 12 chocolates

So I showed the inside of my bag,my bag was filled with chocolates.

Kei: Heh... It was good

I noticed that someone was coming towards us from behind. From the fact that he came to us quickly, it was clear that he wanted to be involved in the conversation.

Hashimoto: Yo Karuizawa

Kei: Uh, who the hell is this?

Kei didn't know who Hashimoto was, so she turned to me and asked

Me: Someone from class 1-A,his name is Hashimoto

Hashimoto: Oh, Kazuki is here too

After greeting me as if he hadn't seen me, Hashimoto approached Kei.

Hashimoto: A boy and a girl meet in such a secluded place, huh.

It was one of my predictions that Hashimoto would talk to me directly, but I couldn't decipher why he chose now. I need to think about this.

Me: We don't seem to be doing much--

Hashimoto: Are you deceiving a child? It's Valentine's day today!! Even if you're not lovers, it's normal to meet and exchange gifts in a place like this... didn't she just give you a gift, Kazuki?

So Hashimoto noticed the chocolate I put in my bag.

Me: She gave me chocolate by chance, that's it. I didn't come here to get a gift from her

Hashimoto: It's like you're lying. You just knew she was going to give you chocolate. You brought your bag..

Me: It's not just Kei, it's because a lot of girls gave chocolate

I had to show the inside of my bag,it was filled with chocolates.

Hashimoto: Well, the result doesn't change! You bought chocolate from Karuizawa

Me: I don't understand now... what part of this do you have a problem with?

Hashimoto: I'm wondering what Karuizawa finds in you. Isn't his ex-boyfriend Hirata one of the most popular kids in this school? I don't understand why she chooses you after Hirata.

Even if I was popular, everyone looked at me as a playboy for some reason. Someone who plays with girls' emotions. But I've never even had a girlfriend.

Kei: Now, actually, I was going to give the chocolate to Hirata-kun, but when I left, you know, instead of throwing it away, I decided to give it to someone, I chose Kazuki-kun.

Kei made the right choice here by not using my first name. Hashimoto would have been more suspicious if she had called me Yamada

Hashimoto: Are you saying that you just chose someone? Who would believe this lie? at least tell a convincing lie,Karuizawa

Hashimoto burst out laughing, while Kei was furious.

Kei: Huh? You suddenly appear like a surprise egg, and then you write a script in your own way and put us in the place of extras. Who are you?

Hashimoto approached Kei by taking a few more steps. By putting his arm against the wall behind Kei, he kind of pinned her against the wall, blocked her way (Its called 'Kabedon',search in google if you want)

Kei: What the hell are you doing?

Hashimoto: I've been thinking about how beautiful you are for a while, will you go out with me, Karuizawa? I don't know who you like right now. Just give me a chance, won't you?

Kei: What are you saying… something like that is not even possible?

Hashimoto: What we call love suddenly strikes you like a lightning bolt. I have something like this too.

I grabbed Hashimoto's left arm and pulled it back, of course I didn't hold it with all my might, I didn't want to hurt his arm.

Seeing this, Hashimoto was a little surprised and angry, but he tried not to show it.

Hashimoto: I didn't know you were so protective Kazuki-kun

He said it with a smile, but it was obvious he was annoyed.

Me: Well the girl doesn't want to, after all, there's no point in forcing Hashimoto.

I then slowly removed my hand from his left arm

Me: I'm leaving now, today was tiring

I left saying

Kei: Hey wait for me too

With quick steps Kei caught up with me and we walked together towards the dormitory.

Kei: Well... thanks

Me: I wouldn't interfere if you gave your consent, I have no intention of meddling in other people's business

Kei: got it...

She doesn't seem like much, but whatever.

We walked together to the dormitory, I went to my room.

Tomorrow would be the test.

Chapter 30 - Thief

(Chaptee 29 got 10 likes really fast. I kept writing fast because I was really happy. but I got carried away. It was a chapter of more than 4000 words. That's why I divided it into two part, 'Part 2' in a certain part, you can take a break to not tire yourself too much)

Part 1

The test day has arrived. In the morning, all the classes were focused on this exam.

In our class, no one was studying, there was a conversation. The topic of the conversations had nothing remotely to do with the exam we will be taking soon

Me: Very noisy

Horikita: Of course, yes. There have been a lot of different rumors

Me: Again?

I pretended to be surprised,even if it was a lie

Horikita: The strange thing is that the rumors also concern you, Kazuki-kun

Hmm~~~ Let's see what kind of rumors.

Then Horikita showed me the screen of her phone. She was writing four sentences in the notebook of her phone.

-Kazuki Yamada is in love with Karuizawa Kei

-Hondo Ryotaru has a fetish for obese girls

-Shinohara Satsuki was a whore in middle school

-Satou Maya hates Onodera Kayano.

The contents of the rumors were similar to each other. It was an attack directly on the victims, including me.

Ayanokoji: It's a little different from the previous rumors, isn't it?

Ayanokoji joined the conversation

Horikita: I don't know if the source is different or the same, but there are many ways to get rumors out. What's the point of getting hung up on details? It has already been shared over the Internet

Then Horikita looked right into my eyes

Horikita: I'm asking just to be sure...Is that accurate?

Me: No,it's not

Horikita: Well, do you know who shared something like that?

Me: No~~

While we were chatting here, Yamauchi suddenly shouted

Yamauchi: Oi! So you were a whore, Shinohara!?

Shinohara: D-don't be ridiculous!

Shinohara stood up in panic and shouted. Her anger and shame were obvious on her face.

Yamauchi: Well, then prove it.

Shinohara: Prove? What are you talking nonsense, how can I prove such a thing?

Those who fall under the spell of gossip tell the events to newcomers to the class. The chaos was getting bigger and bigger

Yamauchi: But~ Isn't the information on the Internet a little realistic?

Ike: You... shut up, Haruki!

Against his friend's brutal criticism, Ike grabbed Yamauchi by the collar and threatened to shut up.

Yamauchi: W-whaaatt? What do you want? I took the opportunity to get revenge on Shinohara, did you think my hand would pick pears!

Ike: Revenge??! There is no revenge for such slanders! That's all a lie!!

Yamauchi: How do you know it's a lie? There is a possibility that an ugly person like her could have been a whore, and-

Sudo:Stop fighting!

Sudo, who could no longer watch the events from a distance, came to them and forcibly separated them. At that time, Hirata came in from the classroom and was surprised to see the view. He immediately adapted and asked what had happened to the girls.

Yamauchi: So, Hondo~ Now do you like fat girls, bro?

Yamauchi turned to Hondo and asked sarcastically.

Hondo: N-no shit! Nonsense! Rumors are slander! Right, Kazuki? You probably don't like Karuizawa either, am I right!?

Kazuki: Yes, it's all lies, don't get excited for nothing, Yamauchi

Yamauchi: Damn. What the fuck is this? Is it all a lie now?

With three people denying the rumors, the calm in the classroom gradually began to collapse.

Kei and her friends started buzzing right after entering the classroom.

One by one, her friends took turns throwing weird looks at mw. Although I couldn't hear them talking, I could more or less guess

They're probably asking questions about me.

It was obvious that Kei could also give answers. Most likely, for me, she's saying, 'no way,' 'impossible,' or something.

The test exam has started despite the continuation of the strange situation in the classroom.

This is a critical exam for the end of the year. The content of this test exam was more difficult than all the exams we have ever taken. Or should I say, have they improved the quality?

I was comfortable because it was a practice exam. even if I got 0, it wouldn't be a problem like being expelled from school

After class, Ayanokoji and I followed Horikita, we were going to meet Kanzaki.

Since Kanzaki didn't want to stand out too much, we decided to meet somewhere near Keyaki Mall.

Horikita: He hasn't been to school for two days. Have you been able to meet with Ichinose-san in person?

Kanzaki: It's not that I can't communicate with her, but... she responds too late. She says she's sick

Recently, Kanzaki has been carrying a lot of stress on his shoulders, he has not been able to find peace. Ichinose has told him repeatedly not to worry or something, but it doesn't seem to be working very well.

Kanzaki: Some girls from the class went to meet her many times, but she didn't open the door to anyone

Horikita: From a good point of view, since her academic achievement is good, it won't hurt her to miss the exam. She will be successful in the final exams

Kanzaki: That's not our concern... we're worried about her mental health.

While Horikita and Kanzaki were both looking for a solution, a group started approaching us.

Sakayanagi: Ichinose-san didn't come again. The end-of-year exams start next week. As these absences increase, she will get into trouble...right?

Kanzaki:...Sakayanagi...

Next to her were: Hashimoto, Kamuro, and another male student, his name is Kitō from class A.

Sakayanagi: What are you talking about with the C-class students, I wonder?

Kanzaki: It's none of your business.

Sakayanagi: So you don't welcome me.

Kanzaki: In order to be welcomed, you must first clean up the mess you've made

Horikita: Don't let them provoke you, Kanzaki-kun. All of these numbers are included in Sakayanagi-san's plan.

Kanzaki: I'm aware

Even after school, the rumors didn't stop.

Kei: What, what, what? What's going on, Yamada!!

On the way back to the dormitory, Kei called me on the phone, and now we're talking

Me: What's going on, you mean?

Even though I knew what she was going to ask, I asked as if I didn't know.

Kei: How is that an answer! As if you don't know! You were in love with me, what does that mean? What's going on, don't say you haven't heard!!?

Me: Don't worry about it

When she started shouting, I felt my ears ringing, it was like she was shouting next to me. I kept the phone away from my ear for a while.

Me: Maybe Hashimoto started a rumor after he saw us the other day. Or someone else saw us together.

Kei: Eeeeh~!

Me: Never mind. What you call gossip will be forgotten with time

I sighed

Me: Anyway. Forget it, let it go.

Kei: When you say that...I can't forget that it's easy to say!

Then, after grumbling about something else for a while, Kei gave up and hung up the phone.

It seemed that the special exam was not going to happen this month, everyone started focusing on the end-of-year exams. In the meantime, the waters were not Decelerating, different cases were appearing.

Friday February 18th was the day. It's been 3 days since I had the test.

The class that didn't even have a single rumor on the forums was class A.

Everything was going well so far :)

Class A had now become a class that was difficult to trust by other classes.

A few days passed in the blink of an eye. During this period, Ichinose's absence from school continued.

On February 24th, a day before the end-of-year exam, she made a change and Ichinose came to school.

I haven't seen her in person, but because she hasn't been to school for a week, everyone's eyes have been on her. The news also spread very quickly, of course.

I was sitting in my own seat eating a sandwich during my lunch break.

Yamauchi: Oh my god! Friendssss!

Yamauchi opened the door and shouted to everyone. Just as we were eating our lunch..

Horikita: Hey! What the hell, what are you yelling at!

Yamauchi: Good things are happening on the first floor, class A students are currently in class B

Horikita: Sakayanagi-san causes a scene when Ichinose-san returns to school…

Tomorrow, there was a final exam

Today she wanted to destroy class B psychologically Sakayanagi

When many of our students got up and left, I followed them. Ayanokoji, Horikita,Ike, Yamauchi,Hirata, Yukimura

When we entered the B class, we witnessed Shibata getting in front of Sakayanagi,dont let Sakayanagi approach Ichinose

Sakayanagi: What am I doing? I've come to save everyone in class B, you don't realize

Sakayanagi had Kamuro and Hashimoto with her, there was no Kitō or anyone else. Instead of coming with a big group, they came with a small group.. or others will come later too

Shibata: What does this mean, Sakayanagi-san.

Sakayanagi: First of all, let me say that you have recovered. I was going to contact you earlier, but I didn't have time, there's a certain exam. You came just in time..

Ichinose: Thank you

They talked at a distance. Every student in class B was looking at Sakayanagi with hostility. Despite the fact that it was noon break, all the students in class B were here.

I guess everyone's goal was to protect Ichinose.

Kanzaki: Are you going to save us, Sakayanagi?

Sakayanagi: Yes

In response to Kanzaki's question, Sakayanagi nodded and smiled slightly.

Sakayanagi: I have some guesses about this, too... legally, there are some methods of collecting points from this school. For example, a student can assume the role of the classroom vault by collecting regular points from their class. I think class B also gave Ichinose-san such a task.

Kanzaki: We can't give you information about this.

Kanzaki's reaction was normal. The internal affairs of class B were no one's business.

Sakayanagi: Sure. I didn't come to question that either... just about Ichinose-san taking on your role as a bank... I think that you did not make the right decision, or even took a dangerous risk

Sakayanagi and Ichinose met eye to eye, both of them giving each other very hard looks.

Sakayanagi: Am I right, Ichinose Honami-san?

Sakayanagi asked a harsh question

Ichinose: Could you step back for a moment, friends? Chihiro-chan. Mako-chan.

Mako: B-but!

Ichinose: It's okay. I'll handle it. Don't Worry

After smiling gently, Ichinose calmly walked forward and came in front of Sakayanagi.

However, Ichinose turned towards her classmates.

Ichinose: My class, I apologize to everyone!

At some point in the middle of the class right in front of the teacher's desk, she bowed and asked for forgiveness.

Shibata: Ww-what? Why are you apologizing, Ichinose?What is there to apologize for?

Surprised by her words, Shibata tried to stop her.

Sakayanagi: Don't stop her, Shibata-kun. She's about to confess her crime

Ichinose: There have been a lot of rumors about me for a few weeks... and one of them is true... I'm criminal, as it says in that note

Sakayanagi: So these naive classmates of yours don't know about everything. Tell them all the details, Ichinose-san. What crime did you commit, tell me, so we can find out?

Ishinose: I...I committed theft.

The honor student, Ichinose Honami, turned out to be a thief.

Mako: Honami-chan... the thief...? Is this a joke?

Ichinose: I'm sorry, Mako-chan.

She's both apologizing and starting to tell about the incident in which she stole, Ichinose.

Ichinose: I grew up in a family without a father. I live with my mother and my sister, who is two years younger than me. Although our situation was not very good, we were happy. My mother was barely raising two children and working. I also decided to find a job as soon as I finished secondary school--

Ichinose started to tell us about her past, and I was looking at the clouds I saw outside the window at the time. They were really beautiful, I didn't really care about Ichinose's story, obviously.

But I managed to hear some things from Ichinose's story. Apparently it was a hairpin worth 10,000 yen, blah blah blah. it's stupid to feel so guilty about 10,000 yen

When I focused on the conversation again, Ichinose had already finished telling her story.

Ichinose: But I don't want to get stuck in the past. I won't let my past affect me

She smile and turned to her classmates

Ichinose: Even though I'm shameless...are you guys willing to go all the way with me?

Shibata: You know that we will always support you, right?!?

Shibata smiled. Then, all the B-class smiled and supported her. Such was the strength of their admiration for her.

Kanzaki: Sakayanagi... what are you going to do now?

Sakayanagi's attack was in vain

Sakayanagi: Fufufu.

Sakayanagi laughed.

At one moment, a student from the upper class and 2 teachers entered the classroom: Student council president Nagumo, along with Hoshinomiya and Chabashira sensei

Nagumo: Starting today, spreading irresponsible rumors is against the school rules.

Sakayanagi:...How so? Just because there were a few simple rumors about Ichinose-san, do you set such a ridiculous rule? Besides, if she was uncomfortable, she would report it to the school herself.. am I right?

Nagumo: You're wrong, Sakayanagi. This problem doesn't just concern Ichinose anymore

Chabashira interrupt conservation and start talk

Chabashira: I won't go into details, but here's what you should know: We have received reports that deceptive rumors are circulating among the classes. Even about 20 rumors containing serious slander... unless this situation is intervened, it was decided to intervene because there will be situations contrary to the rules of the school. Gossip is gossip.. The school does not want such rumors and slanders targeting students to spread. From now on, people who spread meaningless rumors will be punished by the school

The school, which had not moved a muscle until now, was taking action. To say stop to all this.

Sakayanagi:...So that's the thing

Sakayanagi sighed

Sakayanagi: Let's go out. Now that the school is involved in the incident, we don't need it anymore..

Realizing the situation, Sakayanagi gave her instructions to retreat. After they left, the tension in the classroom was replaced by joy.

Class B has successfully repulsed class A.

Then everyone returned to their dorms

Part 2

The Class Pool

Everything went as planned,the class A lost some of its reliability.

For Valentine's Day, Ayanokoji told me to turn off my phone. I couldn't answer Kei's call like that,but it was obvious that she would give chocolate. She was going to give it to me by meeting after school, in case she couldn't give it to me in the morning.

As for the slanders, Ayanokoji found out about them by making a deal with Kushida-san. He published slanders about every class except the A class, so everyone suspected the A class.

It was obvious that Sakayanagi was going to make a move to crush Ichinose. In fact, her strategy was working so well– Ichinose was still not coming to school even though she was recovering.

Meanwhile, Ayanokoji got close to Ichinose by talking to her. And help her about this slanders

The final exam has arrived.Each of us has prepared for today's exam.

Sudo, Ike and Yamauchi have also made progress under Horikita's guidance. I think he prepared them very well for the exam.

I thought that even if the exams were difficult, everyone could pass. I finished the exam in such a way that I could get 80 points without pushing myself too hard.

Time Skip

After the end of the year exams were over, March 1st came. On Monday, everyone was waiting with excitement and anxiety for the announcement of the results. Getting a grade under the threshold meant getting kicked out of school.. That was the reason for the tension

Ike: Sensei, will you announce the results immediately!?

Chabashira: Calm down. I'll explain in a moment

Chabashira-sensei took a large piece of paper in her hand.

The school normally publishes our results digitally over the Internet, but they made us see them by hanging them on the blackboard so that we could see them clearly in exams that are at risk of being expelled from school like this.

Sensei took a look at a classroom.

Chabashira: Hmm... It feels strange to see you guys getting more mature. I don't know what you guys will achieve in the future, but you guys have more than met my expectations. I am now announcing the results of the end of the year exam

Chabashira posted the results on the board. Then she took a red pen in his hand.

She would draw a red line, and the person who fell below that red line would necessarily be expelled from school.

With a pencil in her hand, she drew a horizontal line on paper, Chabashira.

Our red line of destiny..

The number of students who fall below that line is... it was zero.

Chabashira: Everyone passed the exam successfully. It was a good exam, these are your results

Ike was the first to give a cry of joy. So he was pretty worried about the consequences. Although it was the last one that was the last one.

Ike: Well, very good! Very good. Hahahaha...

Ike looked at the result and saw that there was a red line just below his name

The results were amazing, by the way.

Ike was last, Yamauchi was on top of the penultimate. Then : Hondo, Satou, and Inogashira were at the top. Sudo had passed Inogashira or something.

Looking at this result of Sudou, it was possible to say that he was making progress.

By the way, the top students of the class were decently the same in general. There was no change.

Yukimura is first with 98 points,Koenji is second with 95 points, and Horikita is third with 93 points. I am fourth with 91 points

And Kōenji is still a mystery... I haven't seen him study or make friends or anything like that. He seems to study very little like me and either not at all

Chabashira: Well, the good news is over now. It's time for the bad news.

Chabashira intervened to stop the cries of joy in the classroom.

Chabashira: Most of you are aware, but I remind you again. The fact that the end of the year exams are over does not mean that the special exams are over. As before, an important special exam is waiting for you. It was also decided to start on the 8th of March.

Chabashira gave us information about what we will face in the future.

Chabashira: Based on your current progress, I'm starting to think that you will be able to graduate from school as a full team in two years, good lessons for you guys

After the farewell speech, Chabashira sensei finished the lesson early. She packed up her papers and left the classroom.

The day passed calmly,without any problems. The two of March have arrived. Tuesday.

In the morning, Chabashira sensei came in as soon as the bell rang.

There was the usual calm atmosphere in the classroom.

Chabashira came to the teacher's podium with a stern attitude. She had a state of mind that spread his tension around, waiting for seriousness.

Hirata: Um, is there a problem?

Hirata always spoke as a person who looked out for his class, took care of it.

Chabashira preferred to remain silent instead of answering directly. Since she has expressed even the most cruel topics without hesitation until now, we found this strange. The class also immediately noticed the anomaly

Chabashira: There's something I have to tell.

Her facial features were very tense and rigid.

Chabashira: As I told you yesterday, your last special exam will be on March 8th. After this special exam, you will become a second-year student

Chabashira turned around and took a chalk and started writing on a chalkboard.

Chabashira: But this year, it has been reported that there will be a different application than in previous years

Hirata: Different... what do you mean?

Hirata asked anxiously, hesitating.

Chabashira: After the end of the year exam, not a single student was expelled from school. This is the first time something like this has happened at this school...

Ike: So it's true that we're doing a very good job, isn't it?

Chabashira: Yes, the school agrees too. Normally, this is a occasion to be celebrated. As a school, we want as many students to graduate as possible. But sometimes things don't work out the way we expected

The way she talks is so weird.. what does she mean by that now? Hirata and Horikita getting suspicious the way she choose words. Their faces have hardened, they are trying to solve the case.

Horikita: It's as if it bothers you that someone hasn't been expelled from school, sensei. That's what you're bringing up to say.

Chabashira: That's not the case. It's just that things have happened above our expectations.

Even though she was talking about a nice topic, the weight in Chabashira's words, the tension he radiated to the environment, was on the line

Chabashira: Based on the fact that there have been no students expelled from the first year students so far, the school…

Chabashira stopped for a moment. Because he had difficulty speaking, he swallowed and continued.

Chabashira:...decided that you will be subjected to an additional special exam starting today

He wrote today's date on the blackboard, then he wrote 'Additional Special Exam"

Ike: Eeeh!? What the hell is this!? Additiınal Special Exam!? This is not fair! Why is the school doing this to us just because no one was kicked out?!?

Chabashira waved her hand in the air several times to deflect Ike's complaints.

Chabashira: Students who can pass the additional exam will be eligible to take the exam on March 8.

Yamauchi: No such thing! We're going to take the exam again?!?

Chabashira: Being dissatisfied with the situation does not change the outcome. The school felt the need to put an additional exam without consulting anyone. No offense to anyone, friends. Although it is an additional exam compared to previous years, I am well aware that it is a burden for students. In fact, together with some of my fellow teachers, including myself, we are following this work seriously.

After telling the students exactly 'come on, your last exam is left', adding an exam to the mix...of course, it was mentally caying.

If it's a written exam, they'll start struggling with pen and paper again. If it's a physical exam, they will train constantly and sweat themselves out on the courts.. It was sure to be tiresome.

Chabashira: The content of the supplementary exam is very simple. Your probability of being kicked out is around 3%.

about 3%, huh? It was really low. But students like Professor,Ike, Yamauchi,Inogarashi,Maya,Kei are distressed. Let's see what happens

But, until now, she had not mentioned the possibility of us being expelled from school like this. In fact, she was giving detailed information about the exam.

Hirata: What kind of exam will it be? What is expected of us?

Chabashira: I think you're getting nervous because you're going to take the exam.. but there's no need to get nervous. Neither a written exam nor an exam in which you need to demonstrate your physical abilities. In the October special exam, you will be asked to do something that everyone can do. It will be like writing your name on an exam paper. You already have a 3% chance of being expelled from school. It's too low, right, guys?

Hirata: Please tell us, what kind of exam are you talking about?

Chabashira: The name of the special exam is The Class Poll.

Hirata: The Class... Poll...?

Chabashira wrote out the name of the special exam on the blackboard.

Chabashira: I'll now explain the rules for this special exam. For the next four days, you'll be evaluated by your fellow classmates. Then on Saturday, you'll select the names of three students you find worthy of praise, and the names of three students you find worthy of criticism and cast your votes for them. That's it.

Does that mean that we would all be evaluating one another? Thinking about it objectively, students like Hirata and Kushida would accumulate a lot of praise, putting them at the top of the charts. In contrast, it seems like students who are thought of as troublemakers or are holding the class back would accumulate a lot of criticism and plummet to the bottom

Hirata : T-that's it? That's all the exam is?

Chabashira: Correct. That's it. Didn't I tell you it was simple?

Hirata: With that being the case, how does the school determine the outcome of the exam?

Chabashira: I'll explain that now

Chabashira-sensei taking deep breath and looking at class again

Chabashira: The essence of this special exam is the number of praise and censure votes you accumulate on Saturday. The top student... that is, the student who accumulates the most praise votes, will be given a special reward. This special reward will not be private points. Instead, you will receive one point from a new system altogether, Protection Points

It was a type of point we hadn't heard anything about until now.

Of course, it captured everyone's attention.

Chabashira: Protection points grant you the right to override an expulsion. Even if you were to fail a test, as long as you have a protection point, you can use it to cancel out the questions you had gotten wrong. However, these points cannot be transferred between students.

It was no exaggeration to say that the moment she said this, a wave of newfound surprise spread throughout the classroom.

Chabashira: You should all be able to understand how amazing these points are. They're effectively equivalent in value to twenty-million private points. Of course, in the eyes of an excellent student with no reason to fear expulsion, they may not hold as much value

That would probably never be the case. There was no such thing as a student who wouldn't welcome the right to invalidate an expulsion.

The reward was far too extravagant. No, it was beyond extravagant

Hirata: Does this mean that something bad happens to the three lowest ranked students...?

Hirata asked, uneasy about the answer.

Chabashira: No. This time, the penalty only applies to the student who receives the most censure votes in each class. Other students will not be penalized, no matter how many censure votes they receive. After all, the theme of this special exam is selecting who will take the top spot, and then deciding who will take the bottom.

Hirata: What kind of penalty is it?

Chabashira: The special exam this time is different from the ones you've had so far, with one point in particular being very different. Namely, that this special exam is being conducted to rectify the problem of there not being any dropouts.

Indeed. The detail the students should really be worried about was the reason why the supplementary special exam was being carried out in the first place

Chabashira:So, the student at the lowest rank... will be expelled from the school.

If there was a vote, there would be results.

And if there were results, there would have to be a first and last place student.

And then, the person in last place would be expelled.

This outcome would be inevitable.

It would be the same, no matter how superior or inferior the class was.

The only difference would be who would face the penalty.

Chapter 31 - Chaos

Another long chapter :(

Part 1

Ishizaki and Ibuki wish

Hirata: I-I don't understand, sensei. The people who came last...so he's going to be expelled from school?

Chabashira: Yes, they will pay the penalty for coming last. But the class will not be punished for this. So you can be happy from this point of view. In this exam, it can be said that it is almost impossible for you to become a second-year student by protecting 40 people, without sacrificing even one person

She proved again that was different from the previous exams. Although it was certain that one person would be expelled from school, the whole class would not pay the penalty for this. But with this system, it is also certain that someone will say goodbye to us

Chabashira: Considering that we are close to voting day, let me explain the rules to you. Each student's praise and criticism will be announced at the end of the exam. So we'll announce the results of the entire class. Of course, the votes will be published anonymously, you will only be able to see the results

They could only do such an exam anonymously anyway. Everyone can gets upset with each other about criticism's

Chabashira: One praise vote deletes one criticism vote. For example, let's say 10 people gave you a criticism vote, 30 people gave you a praise vote. That means you have 20 praise points in total. Just as you can't vote for yourself, you can't vote for the same person more than once

Rule 1: Praise and criticism votes invalidate each other. Praise votes - Criticism votes = Results.

Rule 2: You can't cast praise or criticism votes for yourself.

Rule 3: Voting multiple times for the same person, leaving part of the ballot blank, abstaining from the vote altogether and other acts of this nature are prohibited.

Rule 4: The exam will be repeated until the first and last place students are determined.

Rule 5: It is required to cast a separate dedicated praise vote for a student in another class.

The details of the additional exam were obvious.

It was obvious from the rules that the exam was clear and simple. At the same time, the signal that it was the cruelest test was indicated in the rules.

As soon as Chabashira sensei left the classroom, chaos engulfed the classroom.

I left the classroom quickly and went to my dorm room. It was comfortable for me,I was a successful student, I was most likely to get the highest score. And I'll even increase my own vote by talking to girls in other classes who admire me.

Kei called me that night, we talked about the special exam.

Kei: Yes, what are we going to do in this exam?

Me: You started forming a group, didn't you?

Kei: Well, yes. There are 7 girls in my group.

She gave the names of other girls besides herself. They're all Kei's close friends.

Me: The best thing to do for now is to keep a low profile. If you make a bad impression, people can give you criticism vote

Kei: Okay. I avoid stupid actions

After a pause, Kei spoke again

Kei: You won't have any problems either, will you? You are quite talented and important for our class... right?

Is she worry about me? Heh

Me: Don't worry about me, I will 100% pass

Kei: In the classroom, there is a high probability that idiot trio or Koenji-kun will be the target. Right?

Me: Although they are the most popular options at the moment, there is no telling what will happen. Koenji's situation can also be said to be uncertain

Kei: So what are you going to do? To whom will you cast your complaint votes?

Me: I haven't thought about it yet. But I will probably choose people who not useful for our class

Kei: Oh? Just to be sure, let me ask... you're not talking about someone like me, are you?

Me: Hmm? Of course not,why do you think that?

Kei: Oh nothing...just curious

Me: You are an important person for the class,you don't have to worry about this exam. You will not be expelled from school

Kei: OK~ thank you

Me: See you then

I'm done talking to Kei here.

I entered the class the next day.The atmosphere in the classroom was very different due to the strangeness of the special exam. As soon as you entered, you could feel the tension all the way down to your bones.

Although the lessons were over, the tension in the environment continued.

After school, I went back to my dorm room. After taking a shower, I made homemade soup.

After I finished my meal, there was a knock on my door. As soon as I opened the door, I saw Ishizaki and Ibuki in front of me

Ishizaki: If you're available, we'd like to talk

Me: Hmm sure... come in

I invited them in and closed the door

Me: So, what is your reason for coming?

Ishizaki: Please, Kazuki! Please teach us the way to save Ryuuen-san!

Ishizaki put his hands together and twisted his neck to beg me.

Me:...what...?

Ishizaki: We want to save Ryuuen-san, let's prevent him from being expelled from school, please!

So I didn't hear it wrong.

Ibuki: I told you to forget it, Ishizaki. Why would Kazuki help you?

Ishizaki: Yes... but... No one but Kazuki can help Ryuuen. I'm just trying my luck.

Ibuki: What's that to me? I came here by force. Since Ishizaki keeps calling and bothering me all the time, I wanted him to come and take his mouth off...

Ishizaki: How can I come here alone!? He is our opponent!

Ibuki: Did he become your friend when me came with you? Don't be ridiculous anymore.

Ishizaki: You shut up...

It's as if they didn't come to convince me, but to find an empty room to fight in. They are not convinced themselves, why should I be convinced to help Ryuuen?

Me: If you're going to fight, go outside

I sighed, they were finally silent

Me: It will be quite difficult to prevent Ryuuen from being expelled from school

I came straight to the point without cheating. Thus, I made a direct transition to the topic and told them my opinion.

Ibuki: Yes...

Kazuki: Can't you do anything!? Please think of something!!

It was becoming clear that his intentions were real. All he cares about is saving him

Me: You don't want Ryuuen to be expelled from school, do you?

Ibuki:...Yes

Ishizaki: Apart from Ibuki, Albert and Shiina, everyone is eager to get Ryuuen-san kicked out.

Me: Checkmate isn't it.. is there no way out?

Ibuki: Yes, it is.

Ishizaki: That's why we came here. As the person who defeated Ryuuen-san, maybe...you can help...

Me: You're wondering if we can prevent him from being expelled from school, aren't you? But first I have a question for you

Ishizaki: What...?

Me: Saving Ryuuen means that someone else in your class will be expelled from school. You realize that, don't you?

That was the purpose of this exam: to kick someone out of school. I have to hear your answer.

Ishizaki: Yes... Everyone seems to be using the criticism vote on him. Is there no way... to save him?

Me: Everyone is trying to save someone and gives up when there is no result

Ibuki sighed...

I looked at them seriously

Me: I have a little idea for you

Ishizaki: What is it!? Tell me, please!

Ishizaki shouted excitedly and scrambled for a glimmer of hope

Me: Ryuuen needs to have millions of personal points, he has an agreement with the A-class, as you know, and he gets points every month. He has to have a few million, right?

Ishizaki: Yes. If he didn't use it, it looks like it is

Me: If Ryuuen gets expelled from school, those points will be wasted. Before leaving that school, take the points to yourself

Ishizaki: I didn't come to hear that from you! I'm saying let's save Ryuuen-san, you're saying take his points!

Ibuki: Give it up, Ishizaki. There's just no way out of this.

Ibuki turned to me after giving Ishizaki a light kick.

Ibuksh: Kazuki, I'm not going to take his points anyway.

If Ryuuen leaves school, his points will also disappear.

Kazuki: The sad thing is that you two don't have the power to save Ryuuen

Ishizaki looked at me with regret and sadness mixed

Me: The only thing you can do right now is to get Ryuuen's personal points. You can't protect someone in this exam just because you want to protect them

After a little pause, I started talking again

Me: You two are not suitable for this job. You're not even willing to take points from Ryuuen.

Thus ended this conversation. I sensed from Ibuki's gaze that she was going to take the points from Ryuuen, she seemed convinced, but let's see

The next day coming. I enter into class.

The ambience has changed.

I'm not sensitive about this, I think my intuition is correct. There was a very different atmosphere in the classroom compared to yesterday.

As the students entered the classroom, the atmosphere in the environment did not change; the ambience became more pronounced.

...as far as I understand from this environment, a large group has been set up for the exam; a target has already been selected. They have even determined who they will give praise to

The strange thing is that I didn't get information from Kei

Was she also unaware? I'll ask her after school.

Classes passed calmly, and after school everyone went to the dorm room or to cafes. Everyone seemed so relaxed.

I took a shower that evening,dried my hair after showering. My phone rang,it was Kei.

I picked up the phone.

Me: Hello?

Kei: Something bad happened, Yamada

Me: What happened?

Kei: Everyone has chosen Ayanokoji as a target

Me: I understand...

I've been waiting for this. When I was at school, Ike and Yamauchi were in that big group. There are 2 options left that can be the target: Ayanokoji or Koenji

Kei: Or... have you already noticed? Your voice seems calm

Me: I'm not worried about anyone Kei, Ayanokoji can take care of himself . If he needed help, he would have already let me know. I think you've already given this information to Ayanokoji, right?

Kei: Yes, I told him by calling him first. You two are strangely calm

I don't know who or who is behind this, but they are definitely doing a very successful job.

Me: Thanks for letting me know

Kei: Okay then... I'll see you around

Me: Wait, I have to say one more thing

Kei: What happened?

Me: I know I warned you yesterday, but I'll tell you again, avoid stupid actions. And don't let anyone know that you're telling us this information, or they'll target you

Kei: All right, see you later

I hung up the phone

After I fell asleep, I went to school.

We have the last lesson on Friday. The lesson will be over soon. Tomorrow it will be announced who will be expelled from school, one person's turn will be vacated.

Chabashira: The homeroom lesson for today is over. Even though tomorrow is Saturday, you have an exam. Don't miss sleep too much and stay up late

Chabashira left the classroom with these words.

Horikita: Would you excuse me if I could talk for a moment?

Horikita addressed the class in a tone of voice that showed her confidence. She began to attract the attention of everyone in the class, everyone turned to her.

Hirata: What happened, Horikita-san?

Hirata asked what happened faster than anyone. He was the most sensitive student who was paid attention to the differences in the class.

Horikita: I will tell you my opinion about tomorrow's exam and who should be expelled from school.

Part 2

Discussions

Horikita left the row and moved to the teacher's podium. I think she wanted to move to a comfortable place where everyone could see her face, where she could reach everyone.

Horikita: I've been thinking about this exam for a few days. Who should be expelled from school, who should stay... how should we decide. This morning, I was able to find an answer to these questions. That's why I want everyone to listen to me with their ears.

Hirata: Wait a minute, Horikita-san.

Hirata interrupted her

Hirata: No one in this class deserves to be expelled from school.

Horikita: Is that so? I think someone deserves it, but?

Hirata: W-what does this mean, Horikita-san!

Horikita: Please don't interrupt me. I'll explain to you later

Hirata: No such thing! You can't throw the class into chaos.

Hirata did not want to retreat. Such things were contrary to the child's nature.

Sudo: Let her speak, no matter if you object after that, Hirata. Let's at least hear what she has to say.

Sudo prevented Hirata's intervention

Koenji: The red head is right. I'm wasting my precious time on you here. It's worth it, it's a hassle. Do not interfere and prolong the work

Horikita: In this particular exam... I demand that Yamauchi Haruki-kun be expelled from school.

Under the gaze of the entire class, Horikita gave the name of a person.

Yamauchi: W-why me, Horikitaa!?

Naturally, the named person, Yamauchi, was the first to show his reaction to the situation.

Horikita: The reason is actually very obvious. Although you started the class with everyone, you have less contribution to the class than everyone else

Yamauchi: N-not even at all! My exam grades have always been higher than Ken's!

Horikita: He surpass you in the last exam, right?

Yamauchi: But...that happened just one time!!!

Horikita: Let's assume that your academic achievement is higher than Sudo-kun's. But it shows that he is many times superior to you in terms of sports, he has passed you by

Yamauchi: What about Kanji??? He's in the same situation as me!? Even worse than me in sports!

Yamauchi was desperately trying to defend himself, switching targets.

Horikita: It's true that there are students like you, you're right about that.

Yamauchi: Yes. It's not nice that you're giving my name... leave me alone Horikita...

Horikita: But that doesn't change the fact that you're one step behind them all. When I put everyone in order according to their status in the classroom; lateness, absenteeism, weaknesses and strengths, you always came last. The person one above you was Ike-kun, and the one above him was Sudo-kun. I reached this conclusion yesterday.

Sudo: Am I... Am I a candidate too!?

Panicked Sudo asked fearfully.

Horikita: You have improved your academic achievement and your way of thinking. But haven't any of us forgotten the difficulties you brought to the class?

Sudo: ...yes, you're right.

When the truth hit him in the face, Sudo accepted helplessly. But it was also known that his potential was really high. He did almost everything at the sports festival. So from the very beginning, his expulsion rate was very low. Even if students schoose him i will do something for switch targets. Thanks to Sudo i always can be lazy whenever we do physical things :)

Yamauchi: What the hell is this nonsense!? I'm getting angry now!!? Kanji!? Ken!? Give me your support!!

Yamauchi: No way! I don't accept it! No.

Horikita: Well, do you want me to tell you why I chose you, that is, the last reason?

Horikita calmly moved to put an end to Yamauchi's insults.

Yamauchi: The last reason?

Horikita: There is a topic that you can't tell anyone about, but you are suffering from remorse from the bottom of your heart, right?

Yamauchi was stunned by Horikita's harsh and clear sentence.

Yamauchi: I have no remorse, don't be ridiculous...

Horikita: Well, if you don't want to tell, I'll tell. To protect yourself, you used Kushida-san as a tongs to ask the class to give the criticism votes to Ayanokoji-kun.. isn't that right?

The classroom was suddenly dominated by turmoil.

Although half of the class was aware of this situation, they did not know that Yamauchi was behind everything.

Hirata: Were you guys going to get Ayanokoji-kun expelled from school...?

Yamauchi: I-I didn't know about it!

Despite claiming otherwise, Yamauchi was unable to defend himself.

Horikita: And who did it?

Yamauchi: H-how should I know!? to me it's just...I was told to submit a criticism vote to Ayanokoji!

If you lie without thinking ahead, as if you have no choice, you will never justify yourself to the other side.

Horikita: If you don't know who started it, who told you to give Ayanokoji-kun a criticism vote?

Yamauchi: Well...uh...

Horikita: Have you heard from someone now? You'll say you don't know me either

Yamauchi: No, no! err... Kikyo-chan asked me for help... that someone needs help, the asked me to give my critcism vote to Ayanokoji

Kushida: Well...I...someone asked for help. I didn't want to turn him down either...

Horikita: Who is that someone you're talking about?

Yamauchi: Y-yes! Kikyo-chan told me too! She said let's get Ayanokoji kicked out!

With lie after lie added on, he was continuing to dig his own well, Yamauchi.

Kushida: M-me!?

Yamauchi: Hasn't everyone here heard from Kikyo-chan? Call it a lie if it's a lie! Has everyone HEARD from her, right?

I couldn't help ourselves and I giggled quietly, thanks to the chaos no one heard me. Yamauchi's desperate actions are fun,I wonder if he would cry? I'd like to see his tears, aahhh that would be so good if this happen~~~

Kushida: You are so cruel, Yamauchi-kun... I... even though I don't want to get Ayanokoji-kun expelled from school, just you...because you begged... I wanted to do my best...

Kushida's voice began to tremble, she rested her head on her row to cover her face from embarrassment.

She was pretending so that the class would figure out who was right. Everyone will assume that Kushida did not reject Yamauchi because of her kindness and pure heart

Yamauchi, on the other hand, was not only continuing to dig his own well, but was causing it to become impossible.

Kushida: I didn't think things would come to this! ...I just couldn't ignore Yamauchi-kun's distress, the difficulty he was suffering... while he was begging... I couldn't think of anything but helping him!

Horikita: Well, I'm not prolonging this topic. I hope that you will learn a lesson from what happened today and work for the good of the class in the future

Koenji: My my, this has been quite the interesting discussion. Though, isn't it only natural for the boy to try and get somebody else removed from school? Pushing past all the nonsensical formalities, this exam is nothing more than the rabble of the class fighting for their own survival. Or, is there any particular reason why only he should be condemned, hmm?

Koenji made a statement that didn't appear to align with anyone, although it was probably going to end up working out in Horikita's favor.

Yamauchi: W-wait! I said to wait! I told you it wasn't me!

Koenji: How ugly. Everyone presently in this classroom fully believes it was, so come now let's hear it. Why did he target Ayanokoji-boy?

Horikita nodded her head in agreement.

Horikita: He, Yamauchi-kun, has been colluding with Sakayanagi-san behind the scenes, taking orders and carrying them out for her.

Koenji: That's quite the worrisome piece of information, now isn't it? Collusion with a student from Class A... How unpleasant.

This was probably the reason why Koenji had involved himself with this discussion in the first place.

Koenji was still at risk of being expelled, so he was probably looking to make use of Horikita to avoid the danger. By revealing a truly unnecessary student, the class would put them to trial instead.

Ike: Oi Haruki, you've been colluding with Sakayanagi-chan...?

Not only was his role as the mastermind revealed, but his connection with Class A had as well.

Even his best friend Ike wasn't able to take this news sitting down.

Yamauchi: T-that's nonsense! There's no evidence!

Horikita: I wonder if you'd be willing to show me your phone, then? You should have Sakayanagi-san registered in your contacts.

Yamauchi: That's... because we're friends! There's nothing suspicious about me having her registered!

Yamauchi: I-I'm telling you... Why would I join up with Class A!? I'd never betray my friends! This is really the first time I've ever heard about this! Come on and give me a break already...

Horikita: Wrong. Under her orders, you convinced our classmates to target Ayanokōji-kun. After all, she's much more clever than you are. She gave you clear instructions on how to get Ayanokoji-kun expelled from the school.

Yamauchi: N-no no no no no no!

Horikita: Furthermore, there was probably also something that convinced Yamauchi- kun to willingly cooperate with her. Something like an invitation to start dating, perhaps?

Yamauchi: No,no its all lie.. no no NO!!

This was probably something Horikita had deduced all on her own, and based on his reaction, it seemed that she had hit it right on the mark

Horikita: There's no reason for the class to expel someone far superior to you like Ayanokoji-kun because of this stupid, worthless motive of yours. This is the primary reason why I nominate you for expulsion.

Horikita spoke not toward Yamauchi, but toward the entirety of the class.

Horikita: None of us want to lose one of our classmates. However, you betrayed your own class and colluded with the enemy. You even tried to target one of your very own friends... You are, without a doubt, the most unnecessary student in the class.

Yamauchi: Th-That's...

You could practically hear the cogs turning inside Yamauchi's head as he frantically thought about how to get out of his current situation

Koenji: No objections here. I believe that Horikita-girl's proposal is quite desirable. We certainly don't want to keep around someone who could potentially betray the class. I certainly couldn't spend time with a student who could potentially betray the class. She has my support.

With that, Koenji was the first to support for Horikita's proposal

Kushida: I... take back everything...

Yamauchi: Huh?

Kushida spoke quietly, her eyes cast downward.

Kushida: I made a mistake... I wanted to help Yamauchi-kun... but I didn't realize the gravity of the situation. I'm taking back what I asked of everyone...

Given the situation, in order to avoid ruining her own reputation, Kushida had no choice but to side with Horikita.

Yamauchi: Wait wait. What're you saying!? You're breaking your own promise!!! How cruel!

Kushida: You're the cruel one here Yamauchi-kun... going as far as to betray your own classmates...

Hirata: I want you to hold on for a second, Horikita-san.

Horikita:...Is something the matter?

Hirata: No. There's no way I'd be willing to accept something so horrible.

The perfect honor's student, well-versed in both sports and academics. A truly virtuous guy.

But despite all of that, Hirata Yosuke's weakness was revealed

Hirata: It doesn't matter at all whether everything that's been said so far is true or not.

Yamauchi:... It wasn't! She was definitely lying, Hirata! I'm just a victim here!

Yamauchi clamored to Hirata, having been forced into a dire situation.

Hirata: Victim?

Yamauchi: Er...

Hirata's deep, relentless gaze pierced through Yamauchi.

Hirata: After everything that's been said, there's no way you're innocent here.

Yamauchi: That's... I...

Hirata: The fact that you guys are fine with betraying one your own makes me sick to my stomach.

Horikita: The exam is tomorrow. Are you saying that we should sit back and not do anything to prepare ourselves? That'd be no different from just silently allowing Yamauchi-kun's betrayal.

Hirata: What's wrong with not having a plan? We have no right to judge our classmates.

Horikita: What are you even saying...? Isn't that exactly what this special exam is asking of us? In fact, many of us actually want this.

Horikita knew this precisely because she had been standing up at the podium, taking in the gazes of her classmates.

Hirta' That's why I'm going to cast my vote for you tomorrow, Horikita-san. I won't allow you to cause problems for this class again.

Hirata was well aware of his own numerous inconsistencies. Nonetheless, he gets along with everyone in the class and values peace and camaraderie more than anyone. Which, consequently, was exactly why he was suffering.

Horikita: Yes. Do as you want.

Horikita didn't seem dissatisfied. It was as if she was encouraging the class to do the same if they agreed with him

Horikita got down from the podium and took her turn. Everyone packed their things and nervously took turns leaving the classroom. I went to my dorm room the same way.

I wonder Ibuki will get points from Ryuuen?

This is last day,i will wait for now

Chapter 32 - The Desperation of an Ant

Ibuki: I got Ryuuen's points

Ibuki dived right into the topic and texted me. I wanted to ask where she get my number from but i don't wanted to waste time

Me: All right,come to my room with Ishizaki.

Ibuki: Eh? Right now?

Me: Won't you? We need to talk about the points you have. The votes will be held tomorrow anyway

Ibuki: All right...

At that time, I sent a message to Ayanokoji in the message section

Me: You can come

It was enough for me to write one message. Minutes later, Ayanokoji knocked on the door. I opened the door for him and the two of us went inside. (For those who may not know, I mentioned Kazuki's room number as 403 from the first chapter's. You know room 401s Ayanokoji,that's why Ayanokoji was able to arrive so quickly)

Ayanokoji: Is everything progressing well?

Me: Yes, they will be coming soon

They both arrived 5 minutes later. I opened the door and let them in.

Ishizaki: Oi, Why is Ayanokoji here?

Me: Just sit down Ishizaki,we have a plan

They both sat on opposite sides.

Me: How many points does Ryuuen have?

Ibuki: A little over 5 million.

Me: Good. I was thinking about something in case it wasn't enough,but it's exactly the amount we wanted.

Ibuki: You're going to use the points, aren't you?

Me: Yes

Ishizaki: When do you mean using...?

Me: The only purpose of using these private points is to save Ryuuen.

Ishizaki: W-what? don't we need 20 million to save him?

According to Ishizaki, there were not so many points in the middle

Me: Don't question, please, there is something I need to ask before that. Who will be the target student instead of Ryuuen?

Ishizaki: O-one second. Let me think a little…

Me: There is no time, the exam is less than 1 day away. Let me remind you that there are even 12 hours left

Ishizaki: I-I'll decide right away

Ibuki: Wait a minute. No matter who gets thrown out. I didn't understand the situation. 15 million is missing, how are you going to complete that job?

Me: Ibuki, be silent for now and just listen. Don't worry, Ryuuen will be saved

Ibuki rolled her eyes and sighed deeply

After few seconds she start talk again

Ibuki: What if we get Manabe kicked out?

Manabe? Actually, it's a pretty good idea. Both Kei would feel more comfortable and one of Ryuuen's enemies would leave. Pretty good choice.

Me: If Ishizaki does not object, the decision has been made. There's no guarantee anyway. After saving Ryuuen, the person with the most criticism votes after that will be expelled from the school. You have to try so that you're not the one who ends up being the one

Ishizaki: Okay. I tell the guys to give their criticism votes to Manabe

Ibuki: Well, tell me your plan now. How are we going to save Ryuuen with 5 million?

Me: Ayanokoji now it's your turn

Ayanokoji took out his phone and texted someone.

Ayanokoji: She will come to this room soon

Me: Very well

Ibuki: What are you two mixing up?

Me: Someone will be here soon. She will be your secret weapon to save Ryuuen.Don't think about it. Focus on your own situation. I just want you to be patient.

As I said, they waited patiently. after 7 minutes and 40 seconds, there was a knock on my door. I got up and opened the door.

???: Good evening~

Ibuki and Ishizaki were shocked when they saw the person coming. They're not expecting to meet this person here.

Ibuki: Why is she here?

Ishizaki: What...?

Ichinose: Oh! I thought there was someone in there, too. Good evening to you too

For some reason, Ishizaki was slightly angry.

The person who came to my room was Ichinose Honami.

Ibuki was surprised, as if she had just understood everything

Ibuki: Or is it???

Ichinose: Yes, I will tell the B class to vote for Ryuuen-kun. In return, Ibuki-san will pay for our missing points

Me: If the two of you cooperate, Ryuuen will not be expelled from school just like no one will be expelled from class B

Ichinose: Ibuki-san and Ishizaki-kun, if it's okay, let's do it.

Ibuki: Yes, we accept the agreement

Ibuki took out her phone. She sent the slightly more than 5 million points she received on Ryuuen to Ichinose

Ichinose immediately looked at the scores on her phone, making sure that the score had arrived.

Ichinose: Thanks, i get points.

Me: As a witness to this agreement, I also recorded your conversations. So if class B does not fulfill the agreement, they will be punished. This way you can trust the agreement

I spoke by looking at Ibuki and Ishizaki. So they didn't have to worry about my absence.

Me: In exchange for Ibuki's 5 million points, Ichinose and her class will give all the praise votes, that is, 40 praise votes to Ryuuen

During this exam, Ayanokoji and I were always in communication. As you know, I made a deal before the loft events and we became allies.

Since Ibuki and Ishizaki had made a deal with Ichinose Honami personally, they knew that they would trust her.

Ishizaki: Kazuki-kun, Ayanokoji-kun, thank you!!

Ishizaki put his head down and thanked us sincerely. Someone who admires Ryuuen and is very grateful that we saved him

Me: Yes anyway, shall we seperate now? There's an exam tomorrow and I want to get a good night's sleep.

Ishizaki: That's right...thanks again

Ibuki: Well...yes,thanks

The two of them got up and prepared to leave.

Ichinose: Then excuse me

Me: Yes, good luck to you

Ibuki and Ishizaki leave,Ichinose was leaving right now. Ayanokoji as well stood up

Ayanokoji: I'll see you tomorrow, bye

After leaving Ayanokoji, I took a shower, it was quite relaxing. I need to get a good night's sleep because it's going to be a lot of fun tomorrow. I'm curious about Yamauchi's facial expression.

Saturday morning, the day of the exam, has arrived. All classes took their places in the school ranks.

Hirata: Listen to me, friends.

Hirata was the one who broke the silence. After yesterday's fight with Horikita, he hadn't done anything serious. He told Horikita that he would throw a criticism vote only

Hirata: After the discussion with Horikita-san yesterday, I made a decision. Isn't the purpose of this quiz who we are targeting with our criticism votes?

Hirata was calm and kind.

Horikita: What will he say?

Horikita murmur quietly

Hirata: First of all, I apologize for what happened yesterday. I said I would vote for Horikita-san, I take it back

Hirata turned to Horikita, bowed and apologized for his rude attitude.

Hirata: I'm sure now that you are the necessary person for our class to succeed.

Horikita: Well, have you thought about who is unnecessary?

Hirata: Yes, I have thought about it.

Hirata slowly got up from his seat and moved to the teacher's podium. It's like he's doing what Horikita did yesterday

Hirata: I really like this class. I wholeheartedly believe that everyone is important and necessary. No matter what anyone says, no matter what they do, this idea will not change. But I also realized that this thought of mine will not change the facts

Although Hirata was in his usual gentle expression, I could feel that he was quite tired in his tone of voice. He was a little different from the Hirata we knew.

Hirata: I want everyone to use the criticism vote on me.

Hirata expressed exactly what I predicted.

Mii-chan: W-what are you saying, how can we do this!?

With Mii-chan's scream, voices started to rise from the other girls as well.

Hirata: I'm willing to be expelled from school. I've already prepared myself for this

Horikita: Do you hear what's coming out of your mouth? Are you crazy or what?

Horikita shouted reflexively

Hirata: Anyway. I've made my decision.

It's almost time for chaos to break out in class C

It's very difficult for us to move forward without Hirata. The term backbone of the class was very accurate. It's quite difficult for us to achieve anything without him.

Even if Kushida had the same influence as him,Hirata was a much more reliable person.

Yamauchi: I'll... I'll send you a criticism vote, Hirata!

Yamauchi shouted.

Yamauchi: If Hirata is willing, everyone should fulfill his wish!

He still keeps shouting

Maybe Yamauchi talked to Hirata yesterday and begged him..I think this is one of the reasons why Hirata threw himself into the fire.

Chabashira: Everyone take your seats. The voting begins. The person whose name is read will move to the voting room. Be quick.

So we're not going to vote in the same class and at the same time. The school is doing its best to keep the votes anonymous

When my turn came, as expected, I gave my vote to Yamauchi, and I used my praise vote in favor of Sudo. He's also at risk, I think I could help.

After the vote, everyone was waiting quietly in the classroom. Yamauchi seemed quite nervous, of course

Ike: Yamauchi, calm down a bit

Yamauchi: Y-you shut up.

Koenji: Fufufu. You're getting kicked out soon, is that why you're nervous?

Yamauchi: Huh? What do you say, Koenji? Why should I get expelled from school when there are perfectly good options?

Yamauchi lifted his nose slightly and looked at Koenji

Koenji: I'm as sure as my name that more than half of the class has sent you a criticism vote, you understand these words to my cone

Hirata: Please let's not mislead. I will be the one who will be expelled from school.

Koenji: Do you still believe that such a thing is possible? You must be high, Hirata boy?

Hirata:...What does that mean?

Koenji: A girl from the class sent me this message, look I'm reading listen: 'I believe Hirata-kun will volunteer to get expelled by sacrificing himself, friends. He can make an effort to make himself look bad to everyone and advertise himself as a problematic person. But don't believe him, he doesn't say what's in his heart. Don't fall for his attitude and throw a criticism vote at him, please.' I think they've sent it to everyone except you and Yamauchi-kun

Hirata: No way...

Hirata's pleas just now to throw a criticism vote at him had lost their meaning with the message sent to everyone last night.

Koenji: There's only one person here who needs to worry, and that's this kid.

Almost everyone turned their gaze to Yamauchi. They were wondering what he would answer in response to this promise.

Yamauchi slowly approached Koenji and stood in front of him.

Yamauchi: Hahahahahahahahahahahahaha.

Yamauchi laughed at Koenji. Does he have plan we don't know about? I don't think so, even if there is, it won't work.

Yamauchi: No matter what you say, I'm not the one to be expelled from school.

Koenji: Oh? So what do you trust, kid?

Yamauchi: Because I know I'm safe

Yamauchi: Sakayanagi-chan promised to give me 20 praise votes! Even if our class gives me 40 criticism votes, I won't be the one to be expelled from school!

He'll have thought there was no point in hiding it any longer, so Yamauchi told us about his last trump card. If this happens, he would have -20 votes. And that would be quite close to Sudo or Ike.

Yamauchi: So I'm saying, I have class A behind me. Everyone, think about yourself!

Koenji: If anyone believes the words coming out of that little girl's mouth anyway...let him throw himself out of the nearest castle. If you haven't signed anything, you're an idiot.

Yamauchi: What does that mean! I know my job!

Chabashira: Be quiet, Yamauchi. Your voice is coming all the way from the hallway.

When Chabashira walked through the door, it was only to call out to Yamauchi.

Chabashira: I kept you waiting. Everyone, take your seats. I'll be announcing the results in a moment.

The decision will be announced at the end. In a little while, someone will be kicked out of the class.

Chabashira: First, I will explain the 3 people who received the most praise. The third one is... Hirata Yousuke

When Hirata heard his name, he put his head to the ceiling and looked into the void. Yesterday's harsh attitude had no effect

Everyone knew that Hirata deserved this praise because he worked hard for the class. Especially since he won the hearts of female students, this result was normal.

Chabashira: The second... Kazuki Yamada

Well as I expected,i get 46 praise vote

Chabashira: the first one is... Ayanokoji Kiyotaka

Yamauchi: W-whaaatt?

Yamauchi was shocked when he received this news, when he thought that he was competing with Ayanokoji for the last place, he he.

Chabashira: The last person with 33 criticism votes is, I'm sorry to say, it's you, Yamauchi Haruki

It also turned out that he could not get even a single vote from class A.

The first place from the last was Sudo with 21 votes. One above him was Ike, also with 20 votes. His friends weren't safe either. This has also been confirmed

Yamauchi: No! This can't be!? I can't get kicked out of school!?

Chabashira approached Yamauchi and put hee hand on his shoulder, but to no avail. He pushed her hand away

Yamauchi: Why, why why! Why me!! what a test is this! It's not funny at all!

Chabashira: No matter what you say after this hour, nothing will change, Yamauchi.

Yamauchi: SHUT UP!!!

Yamauchi shouted with all his might. He couldn't accept what had happened.

Koenji: You have to get out of here right now. You have no place here anymore.

Yamauchi: No, I don't accept it!

Koenji: Do you want to get dirty?

Against Koenji's incessant attacks, Yamauchi could not remain indifferent.

Yamauchi: Its enoughhhhhh!!!

He lift his row and throw towards Koenji. Then He grabbed his chair and aimed at his head.

If his attacks had reached him directly, he could have been seriously injured. But of course, who are we talking about? Koenji.

Koenji easily hold row and chair, calmly put on ground.

Hehehehehe right now its extremely good, so helpless ,so weak and so stupid. Like an ant that can be crushed with one move.

Chabashira: I said, let's get out of the classroom.

When he heard Chabashira's warning, Yamauchi lost all resistance.

One person is missing from the class.

The class was the same class, but the atmosphere of the environment was different.

No matter who was expelled from the school, this situation would not change. Everyone would be unhappy again.

I went down to the ground floor. I approached the clipboard and looked at the results.

It was written who each class lost in this exam.

Class voting results:

Expelled from school:

Class A : Totsuka Yahiko

Class B : None

Class C : Yamauchi Haruki

Class D : Manabe Shiho

A student appeared behind me. Katsuragi must have come to see the results too.

Right after Katsuragi, Ryuuen came up and down the stairs

Ryuuen: You haven't been expelled from school, Katsuragi.

Katsuragi: ...What about you? I thought they'd throw you out first.

Ryuuen: Kuku. The grim reaper took pity on me.

Katsuragi: The grim reaper?

Ryuuen: Never mind, you won't understand what happened

He looked at the results with a grin, Ryuuen.

And I walked away from there. I went straight to my dorm room,and when I got into the room, I lay down on the bed.

Monday.

The students were still wondering if Yamauchi would come. Thinking about whether being expelled was a bluff, they still couldn't believe it.

But, the truth is painful.

At the weekend, there was one row down from three classes. Yamauchi Haruki's turn was also removed.

Hirata's face was pale.

Kushida was also unhappy.

Neither Sudo nor Ike was laughing, radiating energy around.

Chabashira:...I will explain to you the details of your last special exam now.

Class C will take their preliminary exam on the 8th of March, before moving on to the next year.

This is the last special exam of the year...

Chapter 33 - Event Selection Exam

1793 words,this time short chapter sorry for this. I am slightly busy :(

March 8th.

Within Class C, Chabashira would soon be announcing the final special exam of the year.

There were thirty-nine desks in the classroom.

There had been forty just a few days ago, but that had been taken for granted and now, one of them was gone.

This was because Yamauchi Haruki had been expelled.

Chabashira: Without any further ado, I will now announce the final special exam.

Chabashira began explaining the details of the first year's final special exam. Just as I had predicted, nobody was willing to say anything about Yamauchi. Ike and Sudo, his closest friends, were probably trying their best to come to terms with reality.

Chabashira: We will be finishing off the year with one final special exam where you'll be asked to show off a culmination of everything that you've learned up until now, including knowledge, physical ability, cooperation, and maybe even a little bit of luck. In short, all of you will need to demonstrate the full extent of your potential.

Normally, Chabashira would've been flooded with a tidal wave of questions and complaints from Ike's general direction.

However, Ike was just listening to her quietly.

Most likely, he was wary of the fact that he may very well be next in line for expulsion.

Chabashira: The special exam is called the 'Event Selection Exam', an exam where each class will compete in terms of their comprehensive ability. The class you'll be competing against will be decided in accordance with the rules, similar to how it was during the Paper Shuffle exam.

Chabashira: To start things off, I'll use these cards to make the explanation easier for all of you to understand. There are ten white cards and a certain number of yellow ones, modeled after the number of students in the class.

As she spoke, Chabashira attached each of the blank cards onto the blackboard and lined them up.

Each card was roughly the same size as a playing card. While the ten white cards had nothing written on them, each of the yellow cards seemed to have a student's name written on them. Altogether, forty-eight cards had been attached to the blackboard.

Chabashira: To start things out, I'll explain the purpose of these ten white cards. The lot of you'll have to talk things out with one another and decide on ten events that you'd like to do, which you will write down on these cards.

Chabashira took a chalk and began to write on the blackboard.

Chabashira: This is the school's schedule for the exam. keep it in mind. will be divided into 3 stages

Special Exam

March 8th The special exam is announced, and the class matchups are finalized.

March 15th Event selection is finalized, and the opposing class's ten events are revealed along with their rules.

March 22nd. The Event Selection Exam begins.

Ike: B-But sensei, wouldn't it take way too long for us to compete over twenty events?

Chabashira: On the day of the exam, each class will narrow down their ten events to their top five choices and submit those. In other words, there will be ten events, not twenty.

Chabashira: In case some of the rules may be difficult for you to understand verbally, the school has asked us to provide you with the details in a brochure. You may reproduce this copy among yourselves. You can find the answers to your questions here

Chabashira: You need to make one more decision other than the event selection. It is imperative that you choose someone to lead a large group, namely the commander. The person who will assume the role of commander will not directly participate in the events. I specifically point this out.

Horikita: Commander…?

Chabashira: This commander role is pretty important to events. There will be someone you can use as a joker or a life buoy that can be included in every game. For example, he can fill someone else's place as a substitute, or he can find a solution when you have a problem. It's not just for sports. It can also be involved in games such as Shogi and Go. The person who will have a say in each event will be your commander

Chabashira: Commanders will be rewarded with private points when they win a class. But when they lose, the commander will be expelled as the person in charge.

Commanders was expelled from school when they lost, as expected

Chabashira: In this particular exam, you have to have the commander. If you can't decide who to choose for this role, you can talk to me. I choose the suitable one.

Our priority should be to maintain our current position.

Chabashira: As for class points… Each event will affect your class score by 30 points. If you win all 7 events, you will earn 210 points. But let's say you won 5 events and lost two. You will get 90 class point . In addition, these points you earn will be taken directly from your opponent class. The school will give 100 points as a reward to the first class.

So we have a chance to earn up to 310 class points—meaning that the balance of the whole school can change.

By the way, here are the current class points:

Class A – 1001 points

Class B – 640 points

Class C – 377 points

Class D – 318 points

We are allowed to look at points from our phones.

With Chabashira sensei leaving the classroom, our short break came into play. Everyone began to gather around the note that sensei had left on the podium.

Event Selection Exam - Rules for Selecting Events

There are restrictions on events and rules that are overly obscure or complex. Exceedingly niche event genres may not be allowed. Should an event include written exam questions or anything else of that nature, the school will provide the problems in order to maintain fairness. Additionally, attempting to deviate from or modify the fundamental rules of an event is prohibited.

Usable Facilities: - On the day of the special exam, the designated commanders will operate from the multipurpose room. Additionally, school facilities such as the gymnasium, sports grounds, music room, and science lab are generally permitted for use, but there are some exceptions.

Event and Time Restrictions: - For each class, events deemed to be duplicates of pre-existing events will not be accepted. Additionally, it is possible for events that have no stated time limit or that take too long to complete to be dismissed.

Number of Participants: - The number of participants required for each of the ten proposed events must be different, excluding those acting as substitutes. - The minimum number of participants is one and the maximum number is wenty, including those acting as substitutes.

- A class may not submit more than two events that require more than ten participants from a single class, including those acting as substitutes.

Conditions for Participation:

- Each student may participate in one event and no more than that. However, if every student from a particular class has participated in an event, students from that class will be allowed to participate more than once.

The Role of the Commander:

- Commanders hold the right to be involved in all seven events. How exactly they'll be involved will be determined by the class that proposed the event. These methods of participation must be approved by the school prior to being accepted.

It was roughly divided into five categories.

For any given event, there could be anywhere from one to twenty participants. There aren't very many events that would require twenty people but, depending on how it's handled, it would be more than possible to come up with some. If we manage to come up with two events that collectively use close to forty people, we'd be able to let some students participate two or even three times depending on the circumstances. No matter how much we want to keep the numbers low and only choose a select few to participate, it would immediately become difficult to do so since we have to ensure that the number of participants in each event is different.

Sudo: First of all i want to talk about something

Suddenly Sudo started talking, probably about Yamauchi? Most probably

Sudo: Most of us are unhappy and sad about what happened over the weekend. Isn't it Kanji?

Ike:…I don't know if I'm unhappy. I still haven't gotten over the shock of the event. I didn't even understand what it was. Everyone like me is wondering how Ayanokōji got so many praise votes.. 47 vote.. not a small number

Horikita: Let me explain what happened.

Sudo: No. We want to hear from Ayanokoji. We lost our best friend, Suzune…. can you understand what this means? We are burning inside

Horikita: I said I will explain.

With these words, Horikita stood up and started defending Ayanokoji.

Sudo: Why then?

Horikita: Because even Ayanokoji-kun doesn't know what's going on.

Sudo:…Ayanokoji doesn't know?

Horikita: Do you remember when Yamauchi-kun talked about getting praise votes from the A-class?

Sudo: Yes, should have gotten 20 praise votes from them

Horikita: Yes, but actually Sakayanagi-san had deceived him. She got Yamauchi expelled from school by giving Ayanokoji 20 votes of praise.

Sudo: I see...so why Ayanokoji?

Horikita: Isn't the reason simple? Because he is invisible, not very talented in academic or physical understanding. That's why she targeted him for Yamauchi. Even Ayanokoji himself was surprised when he got so many votes.

Sudo: Well...

Sudo seemed to be inadmissible. Ayanokoji took this opportunity and start speak
Ayanokoji: I can be the commander in this exam if you guys want
Sudo: Ayanokoji…

Sudo looked at him in surprise

Shinohara: No. I can't blame Ayanokoji-kun for volunteering, but I don't think it makes sense to make him a commander.

The person who intervened and refused was an unexpected name: Shinohara

Shinohara: Ayanokoji-kun's involvement means we're not saying goodbye to anyone in the class, yes. But aren't we saying goodbye to our chance to win? Wouldn't we say come to other classes and crush us?! Didn't Horikita-san just say… Ayanokoji-kun is just an average student.

Horikita: Let's see if anyone is willing. Anyone want to be a commander, guys?

No one would admit that, not even me, if the class failed, I could be expelled.

Horikita: By making Ayanokoji-kun commander, we will be prepared in the background. As long as he acts as we want, it won't matter who the commander is in this exam.

Although the students did not take kindly to this solution proposal, they did not speak up.

Hirata was sitting quietly in a corner, I'm not sure what's going to happen.

Chapter 33 - Gift

It was the end of school on the same day, it was decided that everyone in class C would gather in the classroom.

After the lessons, everyone waited.

Only two people were missing.

Hirata Yousuke and Koenji Rokusuke.

There were a total of 37 of us in the class.

Horikita: I think Hirata-kun won't be attending.

Me: I think so.

Although some people showed their concern, we didn't have time. We had to talk to as many people as possible, discuss the choice of events.

Hirata was not around, nor was he willing to take the lead. Horikita had no choice but to step forward and take the lead.

Before Chabashira left the classroom, she ordered the person chosen as the commander to be sent to the corridor.

Horikita went to the teacher's podium when she thought she could handle the job.

Ayanokoji: I'm leaving. I will fulfill my duty as commander.

Horikita: Okay. You know what the teacher said. If you have a choice, choose D-class.

For now, they have not shown us how the competing class was selected. Probably with a game of chance or something, anyway

Ayanokoji: Okay, but don't have high expectations

With these words, Ayanokoji left the classroom

The meeting was boring, there was a word coming out of everyone's mouth, there was no one who was sure what we would choose.

At that time I raised my hand

Me: Horikita, I have an idea some idea's

Horikita: What is it?

Me: First of all, I suggest opening a group chat, a chat group that will have 39 people

Horikita: Why are you suggesting such a thing?

Me: You know, someone can come to listen to us,it's better in writing than out loud. Other classes can hear our plans

Ike: Oh it makes sense

Ike shook his head at me in approval

Horikita: I understand we can do it, but what was the other thing you were going to talk about?

Me: When our class go to the dormitories after school, each student can note which games they are better at. That's how we choose the games we can win.

Sudo: You can trust me on things in physical games

Sudo said confidently, he was also trying to impress Horikita officially

Horikita: I get it, Kazuki, your ideas are good.

After the meeting, a group chat was set up.

I went back to my dorm room.

According to the news I received from Ayanokoji, we will play against the A-class. If Ayanokoji hadn't been the commander, most likely someone would have been expelled from the school

All Ayanokoji has to do is collect information. İ.

About 6 o'clock in the evening, someone pressed the bell.

Without hesitation, I opened the door and let my guest in.

Kei:...Hey

My guest was Karuizawa Kei. She were still in her uniforms.

Ayanokoji told me it was her birthday,so I should have given a gift... With Ayanokoji we buy good gift , i hope

Kei: Why did you call me at such a time?

Me: Let's sit down first

Kei: Wow, did you buy Kotatsu?

Me: Yes, I had a lot of points, I bought some for my own convenience

We sat opposite each other in Kotatsu. It was nice and warm,I wanted to sleep

Me: Now, Kei,I want you to tell me about the students

Kei: I don't even know where to start. Moreover, I don't know everything either. I don't know about men at all, especially.

Me: It doesn't matter, you tell me what you know

Ayanokoji will probably get information from Kushida.

Kei: If you want to ask, can I answer?

Me: All right..

I started asking questions about the girls one by one, and she started saying everything. She had a lot of detailed knowledge,I think she remembers well the things other girls said or did. Nice talent.

Kei: that's it. I think I've told you everything.

in less than 10 minutes, I got the information I needed to get from Kei.

Kei: Hey. Aren't you going to take notes? If you say tell me again, i won't tell again

Me: There's no need anyway

Kei: Don't tell me you've memorized every word that comes out of my mouth?

Me: You could say that,and I got it on the audio recording. I'll send this to Ayanokoji, and I can't deal with writing all this information to him

Kei: I see,you two have pretty good memories

Kei: nevermind, Isn't our opponent A-class this time? I think it's going to be quite difficult for us

Me: Yes,it depends on you and the class. It is not enough for us to succeed alone

Kei: Me? I don't know... Will you tell Ayanokoji? Make a special effort for me not to take the any event. I am neither successful nor athletic! I don't want to compete!

She shook her head to the right and left,

Me: Ayanokoji is not the one who will decide this. Considering the events that class A will choose, maybe you may even have to participate 2 times

Kei: You two can do it, you two can defeat Sakayanagi-san!

Clapping with her hand, she looked at me with twinkling eyes.

Kei: No one expects us to beat class A anyway. Besides, it will make their work much easier.. am I right?

Me: Yes,it is true. If we are defeated, no one can complain

The fact that the other side has no expectations from you really makes things easier.

Kei: So... is that what you wanted to talk about? Especially when we said we'd meet face to face, I thought there was something serious going on?

Me: Some issues are more effective when we discuss them face-to-face

Kei made a sour face. I guess that's not the answer she was expecting.

Me: Wait a second. One last issue remains

Kei: Oh, what happened again?

Me: It was your birthday today, wasn't it?

Kei: Well? Are you serious? Did you know my birthday...?

I took out the gift from my pocket and handed it to her.

Kei quickly took the gift into her hands.

Kei: It's empty, right? tell the truth?

Who does this girl think I am?

Me: Will I ever give you an empty box as a gift?

She carefully unpacked the box.

Inside the box, a small piece of metal glittered with a golden color.

Kei: N...noooo!?

Although surprised, anyone who saw such a gift would know its contents. It's already a very simple and beautiful gift. I took advice from Ayanokoji...you know, I'm terrible at giving gifts to girls,actually, he's no different from me, anyway.

Me: I bought a necklace.

Kei: Well, I understood that much! But it's been too much!!

Me: What do you mean too much?

Kei: I-I mean, it's not a gift to be given between friends!

Didn't she like it? Ayanokoji and I must have thought about it for 30-40 minutes. Finally, when neither of us could find anything, we searched the internet and found this.

Kei: What's more, this necklace doesn't even look good on me! And you bought a necklace with a heart!

How so? Isn't it appropriate? I don't understand about jewelry's

I think she didn't like the shape of the necklace.

So she didn't like the birthday present I got her.

I use 20,000 points for this.

When I looked at this gift on the Internet, they wrote on it that even though you are not lovers with the person you are going to give the gift to, this is the best gift to be given. So I thought it would be good

Kei: You're very smart, but you're an idiot in some things. This gift is popular among high school girls, which means that girls buy them as gifts. So they choose these kinds of things themselves. Anyway, at least you didn't buy a ring or something. This kind of gift gets 10 out of 100, however. Don't believe everything on the Internet

Would you look at the score I received from such an expensive gift?. it's like a joke

Damn you Ayanokoji,you don't know shit like me either. I should have gotten some help from Kushida or something.

Me: Would it be better if I gave a box of chocolates?

Kei: Yes, you would have scored 15 out of 100.

it's very strange that a box of chocolates scores higher than a 20 thousand yen necklace... it's very strange. I thought girls like expensive gifts.

Kei: Hmm... A very childish gift, exactly. But because I'm so beautiful, you know, whatever i wearing suits~

Didn't this girl just say, 'This doesn't look good on me'? Is it really that hard to understand girls? Besides, I have so many girl fans, I've never been on a date or anything like that. I should gain some experience.

Kei: Well, it's the first time you've bought a gift for a girl, right? Therefore, I accept your gift.

Me:...Well, thanks

We were at school tomorrow,it was a noon break

Mii-chan: Uhm, Hirata-kun, let's have a lu-

I think she's going to say let's have lunch together…

Hirata: Can you leave me alone now?

Hirata's harsh words echoed in the classroom. Mii-chan was rejected before she even finished her sentence.

Hirata: You're bothering me.

Mii-chan: I-I...just...together ...i wanted to have dinner…

Although Mii-chan forced herself to smile, her voice was trembling, it was difficult to stand.

Hirata: I'm not eating. Not with you at all.

Tears started to stream down from Mii-chan's eyes. He broke the girl's heart

Kei: Hey, Yosuke-kun. Haven't you gone a little too far?

But I could tell from her facial expression that she was forcibly involved in the incident. I think her friends asked her to intervene.

Hirata: Why don't you not call me by my name? We're not intimate with you anymore.

Kei: W-well... but Hirata-kun. You are very rude on Mii-chan

Kei changed hee attitude and called out to Hirata again

Kei: For the sake of the class, I-!

Hirata: I'm saying shut up now! You know what will happen if you don't shut up, right?

Hirata sternly replied that Kei should not go forward.

There was menace in his words. Kei understand whaf he mean,if she keep going Hirata will reveal everything.

Kei: What? Ugh...okay whatever...

Now that things have come to this... Kei won't try any harder

Horikita: It broke the whole morale of the class…

Me: Koenji doesn't seem to care.

There was only one student who was not affected by the gloomy weather in the classroom: he is Koenji.

Koenji: Why are there so many troubled students in my class?

You are the real problem student,look who says

Class C is busy gathering information so everyone can learn what they excel at.

While after-school meetings were decreasing, class group chat was becoming more active. Koenji and Hirata still did not participate in the conversation.

Looking at the activity in the group, we can say that the group chat was better than the face-to-face conversation of the C class. It's more like people who get their word out in writing rather than uttering it out loud in class. Of course, this is just my own observation as an outside observer.

With the arrival of Sunday morning, 10 events of our competitors will be revealed today.

What activities and rules will Class A set, and what will be the role of the commanders?

When our class teacher came to the class, 10 activities chosen by class A were handed to us on a piece of paper.

Horikita collected all the papers left to us and read them carefully.

[Chess] Required Participants: 1 • Initial Time Allotted Per Person: 1 Hour (Running out of time will result in a loss)

Rules: Standard chess rules apply. However, your allotted time will not increase before each move, even after the 40th turn.

Commander Intervention: At any given time, the commander may give instructions to the participating player for a maximum of 30 minutes. Any time spent giving instructions will also use the corresponding participant's allotted time.

[Flash Mental Arithmetic] Required Participants: 2 • Time: 30 minutes

Rules: Victory will be decided by the student who takes first place in terms of both speed and accuracy using abacus-style mental arithmetic.

Commander Intervention: The commander can change the answer to a single question of their choice

[Go] Required Participants: 3 • Time: 1 Hour (Running out of time will result in a loss)

Rules: Three one-on-one games will be played simultaneously. Standard Go rules apply.

Commander Intervention: At any given time, the commander is allowed to advise a move.

[Modern Literature Test] Required Participants: 4 • Time: 50 Minutes

Rules: The test will be within the scope of the first-year literature curriculum. Victory will be decided based on the class with the higher overall score.

Commander Intervention: The commander can answer a single question on behalf of the participant.

[Social Studies Test] Required Participants: 5 • Time: 50 Minutes

Rules: The test will be within the scope of the first-year geography, history, and civics curriculum. Victory will be decided based on the class with the higher overall score.

Commander Intervention: The commander can answer a single question on behalf of the participant.

[Volleyball] Required Participants: 6 • Time Restriction: First to 10 Points, Best of 3 Sets

Rules: Standard volleyball rules apply.

Commander Intervention: At any given time, the commander is allowed to perform 3 substitutions.

[Math Test] Required Participants: 7 • Time: 50 Minutes

Rules: The test will be within the scope of the first-year math curriculum. Victory will be decided based on the class with the higher overall score.

Commander Intervention: The commander can answer a single question on behalf of the participant.

[English Test] Required Participants: 8 • Time: 50 Minutes

Rules: The test will be within the scope of the first-year English curriculum. Victory will be decided based on the class with the higher overall score.

Commander Intervention: The commander can answer a single question on behalf of the participant.

[Long Rope Jumping] Required Participants: 20 • Time: 30 Minutes

Rules: The class with the higher number of successful jumps wins.

Commander Intervention: The commander may change the order of the opposing team's lineup in any way they want one single time.

[Dodgeball] Required Participants: 18 • Time Restriction: 10 Minutes Per Set Over 2 Sets

Rules: Standard dodgeball rules apply. In the event of a tie, a sudden death round will commence.

Commander Intervention: At any given time, the commander can return one disqualified player to the court.

Now we'll wait for Horikita to make plan for these events, I wonder which event she will choose me for.

Chapter 34 - Burden and Curiosity

That evening we were able to choose our own activities. I am currently lying in bed in a comfortable position in my dorm room.

The activities we chose: English, Basketball, Archery, Swimming, Tennis, Table Tennis, Q keyboard, Football, Piano, Rock-paper-scissors.

Of course, luck is important, there are 10 events we chose and 10 events chosen by class A, a total of 20 events.

We will choose five of the 10 events, A class will do the same, and a total of 10 events. And 7 of these 10 events will be chosen by the school based on chance.

It was after school tomorrow.

Horikita: Will you wait a second, Hirata-kun.

After school, Horikita called out to Hirata, who was about to leave the classroom. By the way, this is the first time she's called himnsince the Class Poll Exam. Or should we say she's trying to communicate?

Horikita: I know you don't want to talk to me right now, but I'm waiting for an answer from you for this exam. You do not have to participate in the class's training sessions for the activities you have chosen, and I will not force you to take part in the exam on the day of the exam. But in some matters, our hands are tied, and you more or less understand. Sakayanagi-san is aware of your condition and may try to involve you in a few activities

No matter how hard class C works to close Hirata's gap, since everyone has to participate once, our hands are really tied on some issues.

Horikita: What are you going to do in such a situation? Are you going to let us down, or are you going to force participation? I think you're aware that you should at least answer me?

Hirata didn't answer, of course. A strange silence covered the classroom; then Hirata walked out of the classroom without even looking behind him.

Horikita sighed deeply and returned to her own row. Mii-chan went after Hirata.

When I saw this, I started following her. Luckily, Ayanokoji was thinking the same thing,so we followed Mii-chan together.

We saw two of them on the way to the dormitory outside the school.

Mii-chan was pushing all the chances so that Hirata would come to his senses again.

Mii-chan: Please, Hirata-kun. Everyone needs your help, please call us

Hirata: Mii-chan, that's enough. Just let me be on my own, is that enough...?

Mii-chan: H-how can I leave you on your own... especially when you're like this, Hirata-kun, don't ask me for such things!

Hirata: Well, what if I do, will you give up? Say it.

Mii-chan: Uuhm, if you go back to your old self-

Hirata: My old self? Impossible

Mii-chan: No... I believe that I can help you!

Hirata: Then bring Yamauchi-kun back.

Mii-chan: What...?

Hirata: Only like this will everything return to its former state.

Hirata wanted said that since Yamauchi was expelled from school, he will not return to his old self.

Hirata: Now you have learned what you need to do before you talk to me.

Hirata turned around and kept walking. Mii-chan followed behind without hesitation.

She grabbed him by the right arm to stop hüm from walking away.

Hirata: Let go of my arm.

Mii-chan: N-no, I won't let go!

Despite Hirata's harsh attitude, Mii-chan continued.

As long as she doesn't give up, she thinks she can help him.

Hirata tried to get rid of Mii-chan by waving his arm vigorously.

Mii-chan: Kyaaaa!

Mii-chan lost his balance and fell to the ground.

Hirata: I have nothing to lose, don't come after me anymore…

Koenji: My my, I see you're in shape today too, hmm? Everyone is afraid of the look on your face, fufu

Koenji provoked Hirata with his sarcastic words

Hirata: Do you want... something from me, what's your problem?

Koenji: Want something? Me and want to...? Ha ha. I already have everything.

Hirata: You are very annoying, Koenji...!

Koenji: Do whatever you want, I don't care. Especially since I'm never going to trust the words of a child who makes a girl cry

Koenji: You're the one who dropped her to the ground, at least pick her up?

Hirata:...it's none of my business.

Koenji: So it's none of your business? How cruel of you, too.

Koenji came to Mii-chan's side and lifted her in his arms like a princess

the class.

Hirata:...why are you asking?

Me: I don't know. I just want to find out. Let's say I want you to have a reason

Hirata: I dont feel well,dont ask me such a things

Me: Are you not feeling well? Why is that?

Hirata: Why...? Because…

He looked at me with his eyes fixed on my eyes as if to say, Don't you know the reason?

Me: Why?

Hirata: ...Because Yamauchi-kun was expelled from school.

I forced him to say something he didn't want to say. Because he realized my intention, he was uncomfortable and uneasy with my question.

Hirata: You're making me sad.

Me: I was just wondering. I'm sorry I upset you.

Hirata:...nevermind

Me: It's not nice when one of your friends is expelled from school, yes. Everyone agrees on this. But there is no need to get stuck on this issue and make our lives a dungeon for ourselves. We don't have the luxury of being stuck on this issue for a long time. The event selection exam is approaching. Horikita and Kushida do their best, even Ike and Sudo donf give up and doing their best. What about you, Hirata? You're stuck on Yamauchi's expulsion, spraying fire at anyone who comes near you…

Me: What I'm wondering is, what is the real reason for you to have these values?

Hirata: Why are you even asking that? Besides, why should I tell you?

Me: Because you will tell. Even in your current state, you want people to understand you. You want them to understand what you're going through, you want them to know what people are going through

Hirata silently looked towards the ground, I'm sure he will explain his story even if he hesitates.

Hirata: I had a friend in middle school... His name is Sugimura,they were bullying him...

Me: Yes...?

Hirata: My friend...he tried to commit suicide by jumping from a high building...

Because of his interrupted speech, I think he remembers what happened. He will slowly pour it out.

Hirata: He managed to survive but... still in a coma…

Hirata got angry and clasped his hands tightly together

Hirata: When my friend tried to commit suicide... different things also happened…

He sighed deeply and tried to comfort himself a little

Hirata: When he tried to commit suicide, I thought this nonsense would end. I was saying that when you pay such a heavy price, there will be no more bullying at school. But I was so stupid. Since that day, I have witnessed events that would be considered a disgrace to humanity

His whole body started shaking, I can see in his gaze that he remembers bad things

Hirata: The bullies targeted someone in my class. I couldn't believe it. As if what happened wasn't enough, they immediately chose someone new. One of my friends who stayed away from everything from bullied by them. Even someone from the class got involved among these bullies and supported their nonsense.

So the bullying issue has grown more

Hirata: I didn't want the same things to happen again. I should have done something to prevent this.

Me:...so have you been able to do anything?

Hirata: But I did something so that the same things wouldn't happen...

Hirata slightly raised his head and focused his gaze on a distant point.

Hirata: But... I did it by spreading fear...

Me: You?

Hirata: Yes. I'm not a good fighter like Sudo-kun and Ryuuen-kun, but there were few people in the class who would raise their hands to each other. Even if I punched in a rage, no one was fighting back. I became the chief dictator of the class, I put everyone in the slave class. Like this, I was planning to get rid of bullying. When things got complicated, I stepped in and gave the same punishment to both sides. I was no different from bullies. We also found peace for a while

Hirata was aware that his attitude was unfair. He tried to try a different method so as not to allow bullying around him.

Hirata: When I think about what happened... I started thinking about whether I ruined the whole year of the class. They were no longer laughing; they were restless. In the town where I live... they were looking at this as a scandal

Hirata: They disbanded all the classes and re-established classes. We were also placed under supervision until graduation.

If it was considered scandalous, its impact has also been great..

In such a situation, I suppose it would be difficult for this school not to notice as well?

In fact, they may have taken Hirata to this school because of this scandal.

I also understood why Hirata was placed in class D.

Me: There's something I want to tell you. It's not Horikita's fault that Yamauchi was expelled from school. It's not yours either, you realize that, right?

Hirata:...Yes. It was the inevitable end... There was nothing we could do.…

Me: Who do you think is responsible for Yamauchi leaving school?

Hirata:I think... his fault

Me: It's your fault Yamauchi was expelled from school, Hirata.

Hirata:...!

He looked up and looked at me. He could not understand what I meant, there was a search for an answer in his gaze.

Me: Ichinose did not allow anyone from class B to be expelled from school.

Hirata: B-but their situation is different. We didn't have that many personal points!

Me: Then the problem arises that you can't manage the class. Like Ichinose, you should have saved up points and used those points if anyone got to the point of being thrown out

Hirata: It doesn't make sense what you're saying, it doesn't.

Me: Yes, it's not. But you chose this path. You should have kept your fantasy of saving everyone to yourself. So no matter who gets thrown out, you wouldn't be the culprit. If you want everyone around you to have your own thoughts, you will know how to take responsibility when things don't go well. At least you should have the strength to solve this much

Hirata: I-I-!

Me: I don't understand how much longer you're going to be a dreamer?

Hirata: This is... is it your natural state? Your words are cruel, cold and scary…

Normally, he only knows about my sometimes playful,talented and calm side. Frankly, I don't know which side of me is natural...

Me: If you want to achieve your dreams, you have to fight until the end. You have to try everything, the best you can, the impossible, everything. If someone got kicked out of school again, you'll accept it. And you'll move on.

Hirata: You are so cruel…

Me: If you back off now, we will lose everyone in the class one by one. If you accept what has happened and move forward, if you look ahead, if you work to achieve your goal, you will see a lot of people waiting for you behind you

Hirata: Well... how... can I overcome my anger? Do I always have to move forward alone? Do I have to throw everything inside me?

Me: No. Are you bored, is there something bothering you? Consult your friends, share with them. Shinohara, Horikita, Kushida, Sudo and Ike and of course Mii-chan... there are a lot of people you can talk to.. you have a class where you can overcome your anger, tell your problems. We are all there, we are behind you

There is no rule that leaders cannot show their weak points.

I put my hand on his shoulder and made it clear that I trusted him. Of course, in response to this confidence, he began to cry...

To bury the past,

To get rid of this heavy burden that he carries on his shoulder,

He cried so that he could get out of the place where he was stuck and move.

Hirata: Thank you.. thank you, Kazuki-kun…

Trying to wipe the tears from her eyes, his crying wouldn't stop.

Men are strange and somewhat difficult beings who cannot cry easily in front of others

With the dawn, another new day began.

The last exam of this year is also fast approaching

When I arrived at the classroom, Hirata had not arrived yet. Mii-chan, on the other hand, was agitated and unhappy. Despite the fact that the class tried to leave Hirata on his own and focus on the exam, she couldn't control their worries.

Mii-chan: G-Good morning... Hirata-kun.

She hid her sadness inside and forced herself to smile.

Hirata smiles and bow:

Hirata: Good morning, Mii-chan. I'm sorry about what happened yesterday. I know I hurt you, forgive me.

Mii-chan:...Eh?

Hirata's apology was full of emotion.

Not only Mii-chan, but the entire class was surprised by Hirata's rapid change.

Hirata: Everyone... Good morning!

Hirata had come to the classroom smiling, full of energy, the old way that everyone knew.

When a few girls immediately took a breath next to Hirata, everyone ran to him with joy.

Everyone who was waiting for this return of Hirata became jubilantly happy.

Hirata had returned..

Everyone is improve and move forward

And me?

It's like I'm always where I am

I wonder what can improve me?

I'm not talking about academic or physical development

Mental development

The more I see Mii-chan or Sudo, the more I get curious about this feeling called 'love'

I wonder if this feeling can change me?

I hope I can change...

(Btw which girl best for Mc? Just curious,i already make my decision,but i wanted to hear you guys decision's)

Chapter 35 - End of the Year

And finally, the day of the exam came.

As a rule, the commanders of the losing class will be expelled from school. However, since all the commanders have protection points this time, no one will be kicked out.

The commanders went to their private rooms.

As a class, we moved to the Gym. The gym was already big and everything could be done here. There are class A as well.

There was a screen hanging from the wall,where they would probably show us which games to choose.

I hope Ayanokoji will use me in the right activity.

When we looked at the screen, we saw that Ayanokoji had chosen among our 10 activities: Archery, Basketball, Table Tennis, Q keyboard and Tennis

A-class is: Chess, English, Modern Literature Test, Mathematics and Rapid Mental Arithmetic

Now 7 of these 10 events were selected by the school and we were going to compete.

And the first selected event...

The activity written on the screen:

[Basketball] Number of Participants: 5 - Time Limit: 20 Minutes

The participants of the C class are: Makida Susumu , Minami Setsuya , Ike Kanji , Hondo Ryotaro , and Onodera Kayano .

Hmm, was he saving Sudo for other events? Maybe Sudo enter game later for change game, I suppose? We will see

Our competitors are also class A participants: Machida Kōji , Toba Shigeru , Kamuro Masumi , Shimizu Naoki and Kitō Hayato .

Our players went out to the field warming up.

With the beginning of the fight, the balance of the match became more or less clear.

When one of the teams takes the lead, the other comes from behind. It seemed that the two teams were almost equal to each other.

We can say that a crushing struggle is going on

The ace of class A, Kitō, was a student who did a good job, equally talented with Makida.

At the end of the first half, the score was 11 out of 12 different.

Class C is ahead by 1 point.

Almost before the start of the second half, the text appeared on the screen.

Ike Kanji = Sudo Ken

Ayanokoji had made a change

And the match began. Sudo tried to attack by taking the ball in his hands.

Kitō tried to cut Sudo off, acting in a tougher and sharper manner than before

Sudo: I knew...! you were holding yourself back, weren't you, eh!?

Sudo was shouting and talking,everyone must have heard him.

Class A has been holding themselves back from the beginning so that we could include Sudo in the game.

But Sudo was one click superior,broke through Kito's defense and dunked

It's a 13-17 situation right now.

The gap between us was opening up.

Kito and Sudo were talking about something,if Sudo is affected mentally, his performance may decrease.

With Kito scoring, the situation became 17-15.

Sudo: ORAAA!!

Although the tone of voice is slightly harsh, his success in the game has returned. He overpowered Kito and sent the ball into the crucible. There's no one who can stop him now. He finished his run on the court by throwing down a beautiful dunk and the C class opened the gap again

Thanks to Sudo, the point difference has opened up a lot: 24-17

Then the match ended with the sound of the whistle.

Sudo: That's it! I did it, Suzune!

Sudo shouted joyfully, looking at Horikita.

To win, we sacrificed a wildcard player.

Anyway, let's see what the next game will be.

It's time 2. to the choice of activity.

as an activity…

[Q keyboard] Number of participants: 1 - Duration: 30 Minutes

Luck is on our side.

For this event, our friend, the Professor, who is the most familiar with computers in our class, was deemed suitable.

There was no one in class C who was superior to him in using a fast keyboard. Even in a national tournament, he can do very well. But it's hard to predict what the end of the race will be, since we don't know if there is anyone in class A who can compete with him or not.

Sakayanagi also chose someone named Yoshida Kenta.

And the result is:

Sotomura Hideo from class C: 90 Points.
Yoshida Kenta from class A: 83 Points

Ike: That's it!!!

Ike and some of the girls were screaming with joy. we were ahead 2-0.

Class C won the first two events.

And luck was on our side,our events were chosen.

We were all locked on the screen, the third selected event...

[English Test] Number of participants: 8 - Duration: 50 Minutes

From class C: Okiya Kyōsuke , Minami Hakuo , Karuizawa Kei, Satō Maya, Shinohara Satsuki , Inokashira Kokoro, Sonoda Chiyo and Ichihashi Ruri

From class A: Satonaka Satoru , Sugio Hiroshi , Tsukaji Shihori , Tanihara Mao, Motodoi Chikako , Fukuyama Shinobu , Rokkaku Momoe and Nakajima Riko.

There were tables and papers for written exams in one corner of the gym. The staff immediately placed the tables,the students sat at the table. They took pens and paper. They were all wearing headphones, and if the commander wanted, he could answer a question instead of one of the participants.

The exam has started...

After about 50 minutes, the exam was over.

The C class scored 443 points, while the A class scored 651 points. The winner is class A.

Situation 2-1

With the first success of class A, 4. the event selection has started.

[Math Test] Number of participants: 7 - Duration: 50 Minutes

Rules: This test exam includes general mathematics subjects of high school 9s. The class with the highest score will be considered the winning side.

Commander's Intervention Authority: He can answer a question instead of one of the participants

After the English exam, another written exam again.

We will probably lose and the situation will be 2-2.

From class C: Hirata Yosuke, Yukimura Teruhiko, Ishikura Kayoko, Wang Mei-Yu, Azuma Sana, Kushida Kikyo and Nishimura Ryūko

From class A: Matoba Shinji , Shimazaki Ikkei , Morishige Takurō , Tsukasaki Taiga , Ishida Yūsuke , Yamamura Miki and Nishikawa Ryōko

There was no Horikita? Probably Ayanokoji would use it for something else.

When the written exam was completed, the results were checked.

And the results are:
C class : 631 points
A class : 655 points

The score between us losing this event and now is: 2-2

The fifth event selection has started

[Rapid Mental Arithmetic] Number of participants: 2 - Duration: 30 Minutes

Rules: In mental arithmetic, the class of the student who knows the fast and correct answers using the abacus style will be the winner.

Commander's Intervention Authority: Commanders can change a response at will.

From class C: Matsushita Chiaki and Kazuki Yamada

Here's my turn.

Sakayanagi, on the other hand, chose Katsuragi Kohei and Tamiya Emi.

He's hooked up with Matsushita from us. I think I'm better than him.

As the first question, 3 different numbers were reflected on the screen five seconds apart it. I mean, at the easiest level, everyone will answer this.

6. 9. 1. answer : 16.

When the numbers disappeared from the eyes, I immediately wrote the answer. I waited for the other level.

3.ve 4th.when it came to the questions, 6 numbers with 2 digits were projected on the screen.

I solved them easily too.

5.in the question, 6 numbers with 3 digits were shown 5 seconds apart 6.in the question is, 8 numbers with 3 digits were shown for 5 seconds.

I didn't have any difficulties for now,I was solving it confidently with a little grin on my face that I couldn't help.

7. in the question, 12 3 digit numbers were shown for 4.5 seconds.

8.in the question, 15 3 digit numbers were reflected on the screen for 3.5 seconds.

9.in the question, 15 3 digit numbers were projected on the screen for 2.5 seconds.

The last question has come.

15 3 digit numbers were projected on the screen for 1.6 seconds.

After 15 numbers appeared on the screen one by one, the whole place fell silent for a moment.

7619

I quickly wrote the answer. I guess there's no one else who solved it but me.

Me: Hehe

I chuckled quietly.

Ayanokoji used the role of commander to tell Matsushita the answer to the 10th question through the headset. I think we'll probably win, right? I hope.

Sakagami: Kazuki Yamada, who answered 10 of the 10 questions correctly, became the winner. The winner of the class C event!

I returned to my classmates

Matsushita: You're pretty good...

She told me the,I sarcastically looked down at her

Me: A person like me never loses as long as he competes.

Shrugging my shoulders, we returned to where everyone was.

Hirata: You did a good job, Yamada-kun

Eeh? Did he call out my name? This is the first time I'm witnessing this,even if Hirata was sincere, he wouldn't get close to anyone,it was the first time he called someone by their name

Me: O-oh yes, thanks...Yosuke

I'm probably making friends for the first time... I only trust two people in this class

Horikita Suzune

Hirata Yosuke

I don't have much confidence in other students, maybe Kei can win my trust one day.

Other activity : [Archery]

I think we will win thanks to Miyake Akito's skills.

When the match ended, Miyake was the winner.

4-2 situation,we were going to win anyway. Ayanokoji's protection score will remain and we will class points

And the last activity: [Chess] Number of players: 1 - Allotted time per person: 1 hour

Commander's Intervention Authority: The commander can give information or instructions to the player for a maximum of 30 minutes at a time he determines. But this time will be included in the 1-hour period allocated to the player

The student chosen from us... Horikita Suzune

The class A is Masayoshi Hashimoto

Let's see how the game is waiting for us.

The match started with Horikita starting.

Both of them were like Amateurs, they weren't making moves at the professional level.

While Hashimoto was playing aggressive, Horikita was playing balanced.

Horikita was in an advantageous position, she was making nice moves for an amateur. Even if the match was full of deficits, we took the advantage. There was even a possibility that we would be class B if we won,of course, for this, class D had to beat class B by a large margin.

Suddenly, Hashimoto started making more professional moves... probably Sakayanagi was interfering. Almost half of the time was up.

Horikita was starting to lose her advantage.

After each of Horikita's moves, Sakayanagi was giving commands for about 5 seconds, while Hashimoto was following her commands.

And suddenly she started making professional moves at Horikita,now it was Ayanokoji vs Sakayanagi.

They're making some pretty good moves, I think Ayanokoji is one click ahead.

The contentious match was going on,everyone was looking locked into the match. Even Sudo and Ike, who don't even know chess...Well, to be honest, Sudo was looking more for Suzune anyway.

It was nearing the end of the match,abnormally Hashimoto's moves were getting more perfect, was Sakayanagi holding herself in first? Impossible... So how? It was very interesting... Ayanokoji was completely cornered...

And he made his last move... Sakayanagi, on the other hand, made another move and made checkmate. We lost...

This defeat was not Ayanokoji or Horikita fault.

Our opponent was more knowledgeable.

Still, not many people were upset

we won 3-4 anyway.

Apparently, class D has won 5 events against class B, which has lost 2 times. Things have gotten interesting.

And our first year was over

By the end of March, the class scores had been shared on the school website.

A-Class 1071 (-30)

B-Class 550 (-90)

C-Class 507 (130)

D-Class 508 (190)

Since there is no school now, we will remain as class C for a while, but when school starts, we will fall into class D. But everything is very good, class B,C and D are very close, we could even be a B class with another exam.

Graduation ceremony

We are in the gym.

I dreamed of myself.

In 2 years, where will I take part in this ceremony?

Or what would I be thinking?

What will I do after this school? I don't know, I'm so used to this school...

"Next, I invite the representative of the class who graduated as A class after their hard struggle for 3 years, to the stage."

The presenter called from the microphone. His deep voice echoed in the hall.

"A class representative——"

"Horikita Manabu, please let us take you on stage."

Our Horikita was quite relieved when she heard her brother's name.

I don't know what kind of games Nagumo played, but Manabu Horikita managed to graduate from this school as an A class student.

Manabu: Greetings everyone. Thank you everyone for coming to our graduation ceremony on this beautiful and blooming spring day.

Manabu Horikita's speech begins

Manabu: I remember the first day I set foot in this school like it was yesterday. I immediately felt that it had a different atmosphere compared to other high schools. I promised myself that I would add meaning to my 3 years at this school by carrying the burden of the future on my shoulders.

You could sense his sincerity from his assertive and confident speech.

Manabu: I would like to thank everyone for their contribution to our 3 years of education.

That's how his speech ended.

Turning first to the students, then to the teachers, and finally to the school, he bowed his head slightly and showed his gratitude.

The second phase of the graduation ceremony started, and I went to my dorm room because I was bored. I'm lazy these days...

I don't plan to leave my room until school starts

Laziness...the greatest in this world

Year 2 Chapter 1 - New Year and OAA

Prologue

3rd POV

Going back in time to a certain day in February two months earlier...

In a meeting room, within a certain facility somewhere in Tokyo, a man believed to be in his 40's was reading out information displayed on a screen.

A teenager was quietly listening in.

A 15-year old teenager, soon to be entering high school.

That being said, their identity wasn't that of an ordinary child. They were somebody who had been given a special education from the secret facility known as the White Room.

Tsukishiro: With this, we've now gone over the data for Ayanokōji Kiyotaka and the other 156 second-year students, Have you committed everything to memory?

The man, Tsukishiro, was showing this teenager all of the data that they had collected on the students of a certain high school over the course of the last year. Not only did it have standard information such as their full names, date of birth, and former schools, but it even had information on their parents and siblings, grades and accomplishments since early childhood, and even who they typically interacted with. It was a top-secret meeting with detailed information that even the school's homeroom teachers weren't allowed to see.

Tsukishiro: I believe you're already aware of this, but it's crucial that Ayanokoji- kun is expelled and returned to the White Room before the end of April. After all, we can't afford to prolong the plan any longer. Please be clever about how you do it though. Make sure the public learns nothing. If the government hears of this, that person... Sensei's name might be stained, I'm afraid

White room student still listen everything quietly and carefully

Tsukishiro: I will repeat the students who have an important role to watch out for. A class Sakayanagi Arisu, C class Kakeru Ryuuen, D class Kazuki Yamada and Koenji Rokusuke. That's all.

After Tsukishiro's explanation, the White Room student slowly raised their hand.

???: So you're saying that these students can put a student like me - a white room student, in trouble, huh?

He believes himself to be superior to everyone around him and only truly cares about beating Kiyotaka Ayanokoji as he believes him to be his only worthy opponent in the school. Tsukishiro well aware about his personality.

Tsukishiro: Yes. Also our goal not the make expelled these student, but if they get in your way, do anything to beat them. The stage has been set. All that's left is for you to make use of the full extent of your abilities. I took a look at your file, and I have no complaints. If you really do have this level of talent, expelling him should be a walk in the park, right?

His explanation ended along with a distorted provocation. Tsukishiro then powered off the screen

Tsukishiro: Well then, we'll leave it at that if you don't have any further questions. Time is so very precious, after all.

Tsukishiro was slightly bothered by their calm attitude. His intuition told him that he had made a mistake at some point during his explanation.

However, it was impossible to take back words he had already said.

Tsukishiro: One thing-There is one thing I forgot to confirm with you.

He called to the teenager, speaking to their back as they had stopped just before they left the room.

Tsukishiro: You aren't hiding something from me, are you?

Even if the teenager was on his side, everyone in the institution

wasn't always on the same page, and Tsukishiro knew that.

If the two of them didn't see eye-to-eye from the beginning,

something that could've gone smoothly might end up going awry.

That was why he had called out to the teenager.

Without turning around, the teenager simply nodded their head before silently leaving the room.

Tsukishiro: A battle between two fellow White Room students... I wonder how it would turn out in a fair fight?"

Of course, Tsukishiro had already devised a clever plan to ensure that he would win. But even so, victory wasn't guaranteed.

Tsukishiro: It's hunt or be hunted. It may be a game between children, but it will certainly still be an interesting one.

As an adult, Tsukishiro wasn't worried. He just slowly took his time executing the mission he had been tasked with.

Year 2 Chapter 1

Kazuki Yamada POV

We moved out of our old, familiar first-year classroom and relocated to a new one for second-years. At a glance, the desk and chairs seemed to be the same, but for whatever reason, the room gave off a different feeling. The first thing that awaited us as we arrived in this new classroom was a message 'displayed' on the blackboard.

[Sit down in the same seat you used last year and wait for further instructions.]

Last year, the blackboard was one that the teachers would write on with chalk.

However, the blackboard before me was a blackboard, yet not at the same time.

Put simply, it had been replaced by a large monitor.

The school had probably chosen to install it this year, judging from the fact that it was shining with a radiance that made it seem like it had just come out of the box.

The students who arrived in the classroom after me also seemedn rather surprised when they saw the monitor. Either way, I made my way to where I sat last year, the window seat in the very back of the room, and sat down as instructed.

Kei: Good Morning~

A girl's vibrant voice permeated the air of the entire room. Immediately after, the girls who were already in the classroom greeted the girl one after another and gathered around her. It was Karuizawa Kei, who was leading the girls in the class. As the girls gathered around her gradually increased, they began to chat again about the things they had just talked about.

While I was listening to what they were talking about and thinking about what we were going through, an unexpected sound that sounded more like a scream echoed through the entire classroom.

When I noticed the appearance of the girl who quietly entered the classroom, it wasn't a very inappropriate reaction.

And the girl turned to her turn, regardless of the attention she attracted,I was quite surprised, frankly.

Sudo: S-Suzune...? What... what did you do to your hair!?

The person who said this was none other than the boy who had a crush on Horikita, Sudo Ken.

She had his hair cut,hmm, I would say it looked good. It gave her a different vibe.

Kushida: Horikita-san, you have really... changed a lot. I'm suprised.

Horikita: What, did it feel so strange that I got a haircut?

Horikita took a look not only at Sudo, but also at all the other students who were staring at her.

Sudo: N-no, it's more than weird... you know, it's just amazing. It makes you look like a completely different person... I mean, it's not bad or anything. In fact, on the contrary, short hair looks quite good on you. R-right, Kushida?

Although he was surprised and had a great reaction, things like short hair were unimportant to Sudou.

In fact, he liked the new look of the person he loved, he immediately said that he liked it.

Kushida: Weelll... as if it suits, did something happen?

Judging by the fact that she brought up the topic of Horikita's haircut, Kushida didn't want to share her thoughts about her hair.

Sudo: Why you say 'Did something happen'!?

Kushida: Maybe... her heart was broken or something, that's why she cut her hair?

Sudo: H-h-h-heartbroken?!?!?

Kushida: Yes maybe...

Horikita: This year, as a second-year student, I'll be fighting to bring Class D to the top. I wanted to do what I could in order to make that happen.

Kushida: Ah, I see. Well... I guess I'll do the opposite and try growing my hair out.

Kushida sounded cute and innocent, but somehow, I was able to pick up on the true meaning behind her words.

She felt disgusted that her hair was now the same length as the person she hated. I didn't think anybody would take what she said seriously, but it was possible that she might actually grow it out. I couldn't help but imagine the raging emotions hidden inside her words.

Horikita: If you're satisfied, could you both return to your seats?

Horikita prompted them to leave. After all, she didn't want to have people gawking over how long or short her hair was.

Although her haircut had made waves with those around her, Horikita seemed somewhat unhappy about all the attention she was getting for it.

She was in a bad mood, but fortunately, the bell rang shortly afterward, bringing an end to the ongoing chatter

It's been days since the opening ceremony. The new school year has brought many changes with it. The most prominent of these was the replacement of chalkboards with smart boards and the replacement of all our textbooks with electronic tablets. I looked at the electronic tablet that the school gave me last week.

Each student was given one of his own, the turbo-charging machines were placed at the back of the classroom. We also had portable chargers so that events such as running out of charge during the lesson would not happen.

A difficult-to-carry number of our textbooks had now been replaced by a 12-inch tablet. Not only has it made it easier to use visual materials such as graphics and pictures, it has also made it possible to use them more efficiently and globally with opportunities such as communicating with foreigners in English lessons without any problems.

At the same time, it was difficult to answer whether these changes were really necessary.

What largely determined this level of requirement was whether students needed them to integrate with society in the future.

Chabashira: Everyone is here, right?

Our class teacher Chabashira-sensei came to the classroom a few seconds after the bell rang.

When the first lesson started, she took her usual place at the teacher's podium with a very serious expression on her face.

Chabashira: Put your phone on the line. If you didn't bring it, you'll have to go back to the dormitory and pick it up... I don't think even one person forgot, but I thought I'd warn you.

Nowadays, the mobile phone has become one of the most important things we need in life. It was even possible to say that it is the most primary thing that you should always carry with you.

Before long, all 39 phones were lined up on the rows. After seeing that everyone had lined up and making sure that no one had forgotten, Chabashira-sensei continued talking.

Chabashira: So, the first thing you all need to do is navigate to the school's homepage and install a new application. It should be available to download any second now. The official name of the app is 'Over All Ability', but once it's finished installing it'll show up as just 'OAA' on your phone

After following along with the explanation given to us in the video and successfully installing the app, an icon of what appeared to be an illustration of the school together with the letters 'OAA' showed up on my phone's home screen.

Chabashira: Put your phones down after you've finished installing the app. Raise your hand if there's something you don't understand.

The installation process was extremely simple. Everyone here was experienced with using their cell phones, so everything progressed without a hitch.

Chabashira: You're not the only ones doing this either. Right now, every student in the school is installing it. From here on out, this app will be a very useful tool for you here at Advanced Nurturing High School. Well, seeing is believing as they say, so go ahead and get it running.

I pressed the icon on my home screen to launch the app, but my phone's camera came up instead.

Chabashira: Just take a picture of your student ID card with your camera and it'll take care of the initial setup process.

Following along with her instructions, I took a picture of my ID card. The app then scanned the card for various pieces of information like my ID number and portrait photograph and continued with the login process.

Chabashira: At this point, each of you should have your own personal account. Moving forward, you won't need to login anymore, as your account is linked directly to your phone, so please be careful not to lose it.

After finally logging into the app, several different menus showed up.

Chabashira: This app holds the personal data of all students across every school year. For example, if you press on the menu for Class 2-D, your names will be displayed in alphabetical order. Go ahead and try it.

The school pictures and full names of all 39 of us were listed in alphabetical order on the screen, just like she said they'd be.

Chabashira: You're free to look at any profile you want, but you should probably take a look at your own first.

I tapped on my own name as Chabashira suggested.

I expected to be met with basic information like my date of birth, but that wasn't the case at all.

Instead, I was presented with data I had never seen before.

Class 2-D - Kazuki Yamada

First-Year Evaluation

Academic Ability : A (91)

Physical Ability: B (74)

Adaptability : B (70)

Social Contribution : C (60)

Overall Ability : B (75)

Wow, its seem amazing

Ike: S-sensei, my scores look like they've been converted into video game stats!?

Chabashira: That's right. The school calculated those ratings for each of you based on your accomplishments up until the end of your first year. Of course, you also aren't the only ones who can access this information; It's possible for students of any class or school year to access whoever's info they want. The system was adopted because we believe it'll be an important tool for the future of your education.

In other words, the purpose of this OAA app was to provide a numerical evaluation of everybody's abilities. On the side, it also seemed like it could be used to send public messages to every student in the school.

There was a question mark icon on the top right corner of the screen that, upon being pressed, presented me with a detailed description of each of the different categories on my profile.

Academic Ability: Primarily calculated based on your written exam scores conducted throughout the school year.

Physical Ability: Calculated based on your performance in physical education classes, club activities, special exams, and other physical endeavors.

Adaptability: Calculated based on your capacity to adapt to the world around you. This includes, but is not limited to, whether or not you consistently demonstrate the ability to think on your feet, your communication skills, the size of your social circle, and whether or not you act in a way befitting of your social standing amongst said circle.

Social Contribution: Calculated based on a variety of factors, such as your general attitude during class, your attendance record, the presence of any potentially problematic behavior, or your contribution to the school through programs like the student council.

Overall Ability: A student's comprehensive ability is derived from each of the four values calculated above. However, the effect Social Contribution has on the overall score is reduced by half compared to the other three values.

Formula for how Overall Ability is calculated:

(Academic Ability Physical Ability Adaptability (Social Contribution x0.5)) /3.5 (Rounded)

Alongside the information for my first year, there were additional pages for mysecond and third-year information, but those were currently blank.

Chabashira: Right now, only the ratings for your first year are displayed, but from today onward, new ratings will be reflected on the second-year page as they become available. They'll be updated on the first day of each month, the same day private points are distributed. As an example, Sudo, your current Academic Ability rating is an E, but if you were to get full marks on the next written exam, you'd receive an A for Academic Ability on your second-year page

One of the most noteworthy features of this app was that it allowed us to check up on not only our own class, but every other class as well. Before this, I couldn't find out about students I had never interacted with without personally going out and gathering information, but now, with just a glance at the app, I could find out anyone's name, face, and what kind of ratings they had gotten, regardless of whether they were in my school year or not. Incidentally, the data for the first-year students seemed to be based on information from back in their. third year of middle school along with the results of their entrance exam. This meant that Academic Ability, Physical Ability, and Social Contribution ratings aside, it was possible that their Adaptability ratings may not be very reliable.

Chabashira: There are probably some students here who aren't satisfied with their ratings and feel frustrated with how they'll be kept on a record like this. But to those students, I can only say that you're the ones who spent the last year acting as you did.

The closer one's important ratings like Academic Ability and Physical Ability were to an E, the more disgraced one would feel as a student.

Yosuke: Sensei, why is Social Contribution the only one that's factored in differently than the other three categories?

This question came from Hirata Yosuke, who had been wondering about why the Social Contribution category had less than half of the influence on Overall Ability compared to the other three.

Chabashira: Academic Ability, Physical ability, and Adaptability. The school considers these three categories to be extremely important. Social Contribution, on the other hand, is a little different. Social Contribution is based on morals and manners. It's an assessment of what you look like as a student in a general sense, considering things like the tone and attitude you take with your teachers, the presence of absences or tardies on your attendance record, whether or not you're willing to abide by various rules, and even the influence of your voice and the accuracy of your words. It covers the type of common-sense abilities that you can't afford not to have, so the impact it has on Overall Ability is lower as a result.

Unlike the first three categories, where you couldn't just improve dramatically overnight, you had the ability to greatly improve Social Contribution-related skills any time you wanted just by changing your mindset and the way you went about doing things. That was the difference.

Chabashira: This app considers everyone equally. It doesn't matter what class you're in or where you are amongst your peers, the app evaluates you just the same. As it is now, you could say that those of you with high ratings in the Overall Ability category have done something worthy of praise as individuals.

In the app, the students were listed in alphabetical order, but it also seemed to be equipped with a sorting function.

And thanks to that, there was no need for me to look through each student in Class 2-D one by one to find out who had the highest Overall Ability rating.

Upon testing out the sorting feature, I found that Yosuke was the one to take that spot.

Class 2-D- Hirata Yosuke

First-Year Evaluation

Academic Ability : B (76)

Physical Ability : B (79)

Adaptability: B (75)

Social Contribution: A- (85)

Overall Ability : B (78)

Yosuke's excellence was obvious after just one look at his numbers. His ratings were objectively high-level all across the board. If he hadn't exposed his weakness at the end of the first-year, his scores might've been even higher.

The top five students in terms of overall ability:

1. Hirata Yosuke : B (78)

2. Kazuki Yamada : B (75)

3. Ichinose Honamy : B (74)

4. Kushida Kikyo : B (74)

5. Kohei Katsuragi : B (73)

On the other hand, when sorted in descending order, Ike was the one to take the top spot with an Overall Ability score of 37.

Right below Ike was the name Sakura Airi, with the same Overall Ability score of 37.

Sudo, somebody that many students had expected to take the lowest place on the rankings, was actually placed several places above that.

Class 2-D - Sudo Ken

First-Year Evaluation

Academic Ability : E (20)

Physical Ability : A (96)

Adaptability : D (40)

Social Contribution : E (19)

Overall Ability : C (47)

Sudo: I ain't happy with how they're treatin' me like I've got less common sense than Koenji!

Sudo complained loudly as he scowled at Koenji, completely fixated on the ratings of the app.

I eavesdropped on his conversation (though, he was speaking so loudly it was hard not to hear him) while looking to confirm what he was saying on the app.

Class 2-D - Koenji Rokusuke

First-Year Evaluation

Academic Ability : B (71)

Physical Ability : B (78)

Adaptability : D- (24)

Social Contribution: D- (25)

Overall Ability : C (53)

Koenji had received high ratings in both Academic Ability and Physical Ability, which made sense given that he had demonstrated a certain degree of proficiency during our standard classes and tests.

Ike: What're you on about? Your Physical Ability rating is like, way higher than his anyway.

Ike, who didn't have any particularly outstanding ratings of his own, enviously complained right back to Sudo.

Sudo: That's cuz Koenji isn't taking this shit seriously. It's hard to come to terms with.

The reason why Koenji's Social Contribution rating was higher than Sudo's was probably because he hadn't had as many opportunities to cause problems for the class or the school. Given the suspensions and violent behavior Sudo exhibited last year, the fact that he was below Koenji wasn't all that surprising.

Even though Koenji himself could hear everything Sudo said, he paid no heed to any of it.

He also hadn't bothered with using the OAA app any more than necessary, unlike those around him who were completely engrossed with it.

Over the course of the last year, Koenji was probably the one who had changed the least.

In any case, thanks to this app, we were now able to quantify the results of our first year at this school.

And, there were both advantages and disadvantages for us as a result.

For example, the existence of the Overall Ability category had created a provisional competency ranking of sorts.

Now, if a troublesome special exam were to take place again, the class probably wouldn't even need to discuss who the expulsion candidates would be. The students with the lowest overall scores would be the ones in the hot seat.

I sense there are something more.

Probably we will have a Special Exam about this.

Let's see what Chabashira-sensei will tell us...

Year 2 Chapter 2 - After a long time

Chabashira: I'm going to give information about your special exam.

Chabashira went into the main topic, as if she were talking about an ordinary topic.

Chabashira: Your first special exam this year will be based on a collaboration that you have never experienced before.

Chabashira: You will be partnered with the freshmen and take a written exam.

Yosuke: with the freshmen... is it a collaboration...?

Chabashira: This special exam will measure your speaking ability and written exam success in general.

Speech ability and written exam success

2 Issues that at first glance seem unrelated to each other.

Chabashira: I'm not talking about the exam topic. Previously, exams had not been conducted at this school jointly with students from other semesters, except for sports festivals and mixed camps. For these reasons, the school considered that your communication skills were declining

Chabashira: In the future, you will have exams that you will have to fight with the first and third years. This exam will allow you to establish cooperation between you. Keep this in mind

Some of the students were trying to predict what the rules would be; they couldn't find a solution to the question marks in their heads.

Chabashira: Let me give you an example of the exams you took last year. Remember when you had a paper shuffle exam? You can think of it as an updated version of it. You will be paired with one of the freshmen, not one of your classmates.

Paper Shuffle

We take written exams together and take a special exam that our fate determines jointly.

Chabashira: On the day of the exam, you will take the exam in 5 lessons. Each course will have 100 points, and you will have a total exam score of 500 points. In this exam, you will be evaluated according to 2 different standards. Your first standard; your class result. If your second standard is, you will have personal consequences

Class Awards (By semester):

For the race between classes, the average score of each class from your own semester will be taken as. This scoring will be determined by the scores you receive, including you and your partner in your class.

According to the general score ranking of the classes in your semester, the highest and lowest class scores you can get are as follows: 50, 30, 10 and 0 points.

Private Awards:

It will be determined according to your score with your partner.

The 5 most successful partners will be given 100,000 personal points as a gift.

the partner who reaches 30% will be rewarded with 10,000 personal points.

If a partner's joint score does not exceed 500, second year class student will be expelled from school, freshmens the other hand, the class student will be deprived of the personal score for 3 months, regardless of the class points.

Chabashira: You have already more or less understood, but let me say it anyway. In this exam, students with high academic achievement are at the forefront.

Without OAA, we would not be able to measure and learn the success of the other person in choosing a partner. With the existence of the application, everyone has access to this information.

Low academic achievement means difficulty in finding a partner.

Chabashira: The partnership will be established with the consent of both parties and you will formalize it with the application. After this lesson, you can start working for a partnership. But let me remind you that the established partnership cannot be broken

In short, unless your partner's academic success is very excellent, it is not the right option to start a partnership right away.

With a careless decision, we may regret it.

The screen on the chalkboard was updated, information about the choice of partner was reflected on the screen.

Rules and Regulations on Partner Selection:

Once every day, you can send a partnership invitation to a student with the OAA application. (If the other party refuses, your invitation will be deleted within 24 hours.)

If the other party accepts your invitation, your partnership will become official; you will not be able to make changes again.

※ The only exception is serious discomfort and expulsion from school.

After the partnership is formalized, the information will be updated at around 8:00 the next morning. New invitations will not be accepted.

※ The person will not appear in the profile with whom he is a partner.

Due to restrictions, students will not be able to send random invitations. Due to the possibility that the person you sent an invitation to will become a partner with someone else the next morning, the invitation you sent may go to waste.

Ike: Sensei! No one from the freshmens wanted match with me!!! How can an idiot like me pass this exam using the power of communication, for God's sake!?

As soon as all the good options are taken away, they become a partner with someone like him who has low success. So he has to, too.

Chabashira: Don't worry. Even if you can't find a partner on time, don't worry, no one will be exposed. A random match will be made for those who cannot find a partner at 8:00 a.m. on the day of the exam

Yosuke: Sensei, 3 people from our semester were expelled from school. Doesn't that mean that 3 people from the first classes will be exposed?

When Yosuke asked about this small detail, Chabashira replied indifferently.

Chabashira: Those three exposed students will have their exam score doubled to 2.

Horikita: Sensei. How will the difficulty of the exam be?

Raising her hand, Horikita expressed the question that everyone in the class was wondering.

Chabashira: To tell you the truth, there are many extremely difficult questions on the exam. It'll definitely be one of the most challenging exams you've taken so far. But... that's only the case if you're looking to get a high score on it. The exam has been designed so that even students with an E rating in Academic Ability can score at least 150 points without any prior preparation. With a couple days of studying under your belt, 200 points should be more than manageable. This is only a rough estimate, but-

Chabashira cut off mid-sentence as she displayed a table of estimated scores for the exam split up by Academic Ability rating.

E Rating Between 150 and 200 Points

D Rating Between 200 and 250 Points

C Rating Between 250 and 300 Points

B Rating Around 350 Points

A Rating Around 400 Points

Chabashira: If you study properly, you should be able to get a score close to those shown here. However, don't forget that if you're conceited and neglect your studies, you may end up with a lower score than this.

Then Chabashira told about the curriculum of the 5 courses that we will be responsible for in the exam.

They say that if we go over our knowledge from last year, we can be successful.

Chabashira: That should be everything for the overview of the special exam you'll be taking in April. Get ready to buckle down and do your best.

At this point, Chabashira began to explain the scope of topics that'd be covered in the test for each subject.

According to her, as long as we went back over the material we learned last year, we should be fine for the most part.

Ike: W-w-w-what should I do, Hirata!? My Academic Ability rating is an E! I'm screwed!

With his head in his hands, Ike begged Yosuke for help.

Yosuke looked out over the whole class as he tried to calm Ike down.

Yosuke: Let's calm down first, and then we'll settle on a course of action."

Horikita: Yes, there's no need to panic in the slightest.

Ike: B-but!!

Horikita: This certainly won't be an easy exam, that's for sure. A second-year student with an E rating in Academic Ability needs to pair up with a first-year student with at least a B to ensure they'll score above 500. But, conversely, this exam should be fairly low-stakes as long as they pair up with somebody with at least a B rating.

She made it seem like the condition required to overcome the exam wasn't very complicated, perhaps to calm him down.

Horikita: Furthermore, we've gone through similar exams together as a class over our last year here. If we coordinate and study as best we can like we've done in the past, it shouldn't be impossible for you to score over 250 or 300 points.

Yosuke: Yes. It's exactly as Horikita-san says. If we work together, we should all be able to get through the exam safely.

Yosuke echoed Horikita's standpoint and the people around them gradually started to calm down

Yosuke: For now, I'm going to try and negotiate with the first-years who joined the soccer club. It seems like some of them are good at studying, so I'm thinking we might be able to get them to partner with us.

Horikita: Can I count on you for that? It'd be reassuring to have your support

Nevertheless, club activities were outside of Horikita's zone of influence. Yosuke smiled kindly and nodded

Horikita: By the way, Sudo-kun, what about the basketball club? A few first-year students must've joined by now as well, right?

Horikita inquired of Sudo, who was utterly devoted to his club

However, Sudo seemed somewhat uncomfortable as he looked away.

Sudo: Y-yeah. But...

Horikita: But?

Sudo: Club started a few days ago and all, but, well, we've kinda gone full-on Spartan on 'em... or how should I say it? We've been pretty harsh on 'em, ya know?

Sudo: You mean you've been intimidating them?

Sudo: Well, I guess it might be like that. Basketball can be pretty hardcore, aight?

The point was that he might've already gotten himself into a position where his underclassmen didn't like him. Of course, this was all because of how seriously he took basketball.

Underclassmen had a tendency to be very divided on seniors who are strictduring practice.

Horikita: Alright. Just focus on your studies and don't worry yourself too much about the special exam.

Sudo: O-ok.

It would be counterproductive if Sudo tried to do something and messed it up, so Horikita gave him a firm warning to focus on something else instead

There were dozens of first- and second-year students gathered in the gym.

Most of the people there weren't second-years, but first-years. I supposed that many students saw this meet-and-greet as an important opportunity.

We need to find a partner for Sudo,but of course I need one myself. If I can find a partner today, it would be great.

Me, Horikita,Sudo and Ayanokoji looking around. We see Ichinose make conservation with few first year student's.

Horikita: Rather than prioritizing the special exam, she's going about building relationships based on mutual trust, first. That is certainly a very Ichinosesan-like way of doing things. An admirable tactic, and one not everyone can pull off.

Horikita said after see Ichinose.

They weren't going to bother coming up to us, Class 2-D, people they didn't know at all.

Ayanokoji: What are you gonna do?

Horikita: Do you really think we can outdo Class 2-B in a place like this, when it comes to socializing?

Right now, Ichinose seemed to be emphasizing providing relief for the first-years over trying to make sure her own class would win. From the looks of things, not a single one of the students from Class B had left yet, and they seemed to be trying to get to know the first-years better, to deepen their friendships. I bet the first-years had noticed their enthusiasm, too.

Ayanokoji:Yeah, I can't really imagine that we could

???:Brother...?

I got goosebumps,I froze where I was..This voice,how?

Horikita/Ayanokoji/Sudo: Brother?

When we all turn behind,i see her.

Those eyes were the same as mine ,the voice tone was just like I remembered, she have a her usual tiny kind smile

My little sister...

(By the way in 12 chapter i told readers there are 1 age gap beetwen Mc and his sister)

Character Profile : Kazuki Sara

Name : Kazuki Sara

Age : 16

Birthday : 25 December

Height : 1.59 cm

Appearance :

(yeap its Nayuta from chainsaw man,i think she's cute and will good sister)

Personality : Calm, Logical, Kind, Positive

Likes : Book's, Her Brother, Math, Video Games, Manga's

Dislikes : Fight's, Physical Activicies, Perverts

KAZUKI SARA OAA SCORE

Class 1-A - Kazuki Sara

Academic Ability: A (97)

Physical Ability: D (30)

Adaptability : C (57)

Social Contribution : B (71)

Overall Ability: B- (63)

Year 2 Chapter 3 - Cook

My sister approached us with a kind smile

Horikita: I didn't know you had a sister...

Sara: Yup, I am his sister. My name is Kazuki Sara,nice to meet you everyone

Horikita took out her phone, most likely she was going to look at the OAA application.

Me: You've grown up...

I smiled and stroked her head

Horikita: Academic A (97) ,huh? That's pretty high

Sara: Thank you, Senpai...well, what's your name?

Horikita: Horikita Suzune,2-D class leader. This is Sudo Ken next to me, and Ayanokoji Kiyotaka is on the other side

Sara: It's a pleasure to meet you guys.

Horikita: Do you want to be a partner with Sudo?

I'm a little surprised at Horikita's offer,but it makes sense. Sudo needs a partner who is academically good.

My sister looked up and down, straining Sudo. I guess she didn't find him reliable

Sara: Nii-san is this man trustworthy?

She ask suspiciously

Me: Don't worry, he's a very reliable person. We will be glad if you help.

Sudo: Y-Yes, please be a partner with me. My academic level is E...its quite low i know...

Sara looked at him with a smirk

Sara: All right, I'll help you because of Nii-san

Horikita was relieved,after all, finding a partner for someone like Sudo must have been a difficult task. I don't have much time right now, but I need to talk to my sister later.

Me: Ugh..Sara lets exchange numbers

Sara: All right!

We exchanged numbers

Me: There are so many questions I want to ask you right now... But I shoul save it for later. Go and meet the other upperclassmen.

I also smiled gently in the same way

Sara: Okay Nii-san, see you later

Sara left us and went to the other upper classes. I think it's important for her to connect with someone like Ichinose,I can't keep her from connecting by keeping her here. If she make good connections this will be useful for other exam's as well

Horikita: Since we have found a partner for Sudo, let's go and find a partner for ourselves. Let's take a look at the other freshmen

When we passed front of class 1-C we heard voice

Ryuuen: Ku ku. You got here pretty late, Suzune.

The owner of that voice was none other than Ryuuen Kakeru, from Class 2-C, staring at us fearlessly.

With that much time, it was possible that he had already successfully scouted a number of students. We would be able to check whether each student had settled on a partner at eight o'clock the next morning.

Ryuuen: Relax. Still haven't settled on anybody yet.

Not that the other three oeople with me today would believe him so easily, though.

Ryuuen: You look like you don't believe me

Sneered Ryuuen

Horikita: Well, I'm taking everything you say with a grain of salt, at the very least

Horikita replied with her usual serious tone

Ryuuen: Looks like you've hired yourself a bodyguard. But you chose a dumb one, lady

Sudo: What'd you say?

He looked ready to fly off the handle, but Horikita kept him in line with a gentle wave of her hand.

Horikita: Are you planning on scaring the first-years? I'm afraid that taking that kind of attitude with them is going to backfire on you

Ryuuen: Ku ku,yeah maybe

Me: It seems that we have no chance for today,every student is exploring the school, so the classes are empty. Lets go back Horikita

Sudo: Lets get going

We walk past Ryuuen, meanwhile ryuuen snickered.

On the evening of that day, I picked up the phone and sent a message to my sister

Me: How are you?

Sara: I am good. Today was fun,what about you, Nii-san?

Me: Well, I'm fine too,I'm still looking for a partner. Who have you met?

Sara: There were 2-B class students,Ichinose-senpai and Kanzaki-senpai. Then there was the 2-A class leader Sakayanagi-senpai. They seemed like nice people

Me: Stay away from Sakayanagi for a while, she's not a very nice person. Ichinose is a good person.

Sara: I noticed, Sakayanagi-senpai has a sly giggle _

Me: Well... Why did you choose this school?

That's the question I was wondering,why did she come to this school

Sara: Hehe Nii-san, there are many reasons why I came. For example, like the advantages that graduates from school have,the biggest reason is that I came for you

So Uhh?! Why? Anyway,i missed her too.

Me: Oh i see... I've missed you too

Sara: Heh, thanks Nii-san. By the way-

After that, we chat for about 1 hour. In general, I gave her information about the school that could help.

Sara: Wow you know a lot,it's getting late now, see you later (ㆁωㆁ)

Me: See You Later

I hung up the phone and plugged it into the charger. And I slept

The situation took a sudden, unexpected turn near the end of our lunch break on the next day.

Something happened after we had finished eating our lunches, while we sat in our classroom, casually waiting for our afternoon classes to begin.

Miyamoto: H-hey! Dudes! Some first-years are headed this way!

Shouted one of my classmates

Yosuke: Wow, they must be awfully brave to come up to the upperclassmen's floor

Said Yousuke, while I mulled things over in my head.

Yosuke: I mean, if we decided to head up to the third-year's floor, we'd have to be very careful not to make a fuss.

Horikita: Yeah, that's true…

It would be a different story if you had a lot of close friendships with your senpai, but for this year's batch of new students, that wasn't the case.

Many of them must have felt like they were venturing into enemy territory.

I supposed that in that sense, some of them showing up like this might actually be an event that merited surprise.

Yousuke said he was going to go check it out, so I followed him, heading out into the hallway. Ayanokoji, Horikita and Sudou followed right after us.

The first thing that caught my eye was a guy with a particularly large build.

There were several reasons why he stood out, one of which was that he seemed to be around Sudou's height. But, more than that, it was the strong impression he made as he walked confidently down the center of the hall on our floor.

Following a little way behind this student was a girl. Horikita, realizing that they weren't simply here looking for partners, stepped out in front of the male student to block his path. Sudou stuck close to her.

Male: Who's this chick?

Female: Please wait a moment… I've found it

After fiddling with her phone for a short while, she showed him her screen.

Male: Class 2-D. Horikita Suzune. Academic ability A-, huh?

Nanase: Hello, my name is Nanase, from Class 1-D. He's from the same class. This is—

Housen: Housen

He said, interrupting her.

They both gave us their last names. Just for reference, the large guy's full name was Housen Kazuomi and the girl's was Nanase Tsubasa. They were both genuine Class 1-D students, just as they had said they were. Students from the very same that we'd tried to meet with yesterday, but couldn't.

Although their sudden arrival here was rather unexpected, it was both a lucky break and a stroke of ill fortune for Horikita. That was because we couldn't exactly start negotiating with Class 1-D out in the open, while under the watchful eyes of the other classes.

Horikita: For a couple of new students, you've done something quite brave. I admire your pluck

Housen: Huh? What, you admire our pluck? Don't act so high and mighty, woman
Sudo: She ain't bein' high and mighty, dude. Don't get all full of yourself, kid

Housen had snapped at Horikita, causing Sudou to snap back at him in turn. Even though they were about the same height, Housen had a slightly bigger build, making Sudou look a bit smaller in comparison.

Housen: You wanna go?

Housen said without any hesitation whatsoever.

Sudo: Don't get too full of yourself, punk

Sudou huffed

Horikita: Don't lose your cool, Sudou-kun. You do understand how things work at this school, don't you?

It wasn't unreasonable for the new students not to know this, but the hallways were supervised quite closely by school officials.

The surveillance cameras were constantly monitoring us, so if there was a problem, the school officials could go dig up the footage.

Sudo: I know...

Just then, as Sudou's attention was focused on Horikita, Housen thrust his large hand forward against Sudou's chest and shoved him.

Sudo: Wha-?!"

In the next instant, Sudou lost his balance, falling backward, landing on his hands.

Housen: Ha, only thing big about you is your height, loser. Just a little tap was all it took?

He sneered

Sudo: Asshole!!!

Sudou, having regained his composure and realized what had just been done to him, looked ready to let all his pent-up anger explode at once. But right before that happened, another guy, who had been watching the situation from afar, jumped in.

Ishizaki: Dude, the hell are you doin'?!

It was Ishizaki Daiichi from Class 2-C. He was quick to lose his temper and could be easily categorized as a delinquent, but he was also a compassionate person.

It seemed like he'd run out of patience after seeing Sudou, someone from his grade level, being treated with such cruelty

Nanase: Housen-kun, I thought we came here to have a discussion? If we came here just so you could get violent, then I'll be leaving

Housen: Violent? All I did was touch the guy, like I was pettin a cat or somethin. Well, sorry, my bad, Sudou

He purposefully addressing Sudou without an honorific, as if he were spitting on him.

Ishizaki: Hey, man, you're goin' too far! Knock that crap off!

Ishizaki, reaching out to grab Housen by his collar. The moment that Housen saw Ishizaki's arm reaching for him, though, the corners of his mouth curved up slightly into a smirk.

Ryuuen: Better think twice, Ishizaki, unless you wanna die

Well situation getting worse. I should leave, because i wanted to find partner not watchimg some fight's.

I walking away ,only Ayanokoji notice me but he didnt do anything.

I walking in hallway and search for first-year students.

Instead of heading toward the first-year classrooms, i decided to head towards Keyaki Mall, perhaps some first-year students.

I researched for 15-20 minutes and bought some necessary little things.

I haven't been able to find anyone with partner potential at the moment. My goal is to get 100,000 personal points bonus by taking first place with my partner.

As i were waking up the steps to the café on the second floor though, i heard a voice come from behind me.

???: Hey! If you looking for a gifted partner, I'm right here, y'know?

When i turned around, i saw a lone female student looking over at mez with a big grin on her face, from ear to ear. As soon as our eyes met, she slowly walked up the steps.

Me: Hmm and who are you?

I looking her slightly suspicion

Amasawa: I'm Ichika Amasawa. From Class 1-A. I've got an A in academic ability,what about you,Senpai~?

1-A huh? She's one of my sister classmate.

Just for make sure i open OAA app and looking her profile

Class 1-A - Amasawa Ichika

ACADEMIC ABILITY : A (87)

ADAPTABILITY : D (38)

PHYSICAL ABILITY : A- (83)

SOCIAL CONTRIBUTION : C (57)

OVERALL : B (68)

Strong and smart,very well-rounded inividual.

Me: I'm Kazuki Yamada. From class 2-D,i have a A academic ability too

Amasawa: If you want to shoot for the top, I'll work with you. Okay? But i have a conditions~

Conditions?

Me: Hm its seem interesting,i believe if we work together we can make top. What is your conditions?

Amasawa: Well, I really like strong people, y'know

Amasawa, saying something that had absolutely nothing to do with this exam while wearing a devilish little grin.

Me: So you are lucky, because i'm strongest in whole school

Her eyes twinkle with mischief

Amasawa: Strongest huh? Its quite bold statement,do you can prove?

Me: To prove? Only insecure people try to prove themselves, Kouhai if you keep waste my time then i must go.

Amasawa pressed her forefinger against her lips, lost in thought for a moment.

Amasawa: Well, I guess besides strong guys, I like guys who can cook

Me: Cook?

Well, I cooked some pretty good meals during the Mixed Training Camp exam.

Amasawa: Would you make me a home-cooked meal? Something, like, super extra yummy?

Me: Yeah,i can do that. I'm extremely skilled.

Amasawa: Okay! How about we get this show on the road and you show me what you can do?

Things were moving way too quickly. Right now? No way,i don't want right now.

Me: While i love to, could you possibly give me a little time? Upperclassmans busy these days

Amasawa: I see, I see. Well, I suppose you're right, it wouldn't be good for little ol' me to take up all your time myself. Then tomorrow after dvhool. What about that? That wouldn't be a problem, would it?

Me: …All right. Can we seal the deal then, with these terms?

Amasawa: It's settled, then.

Amasawa agreed readily, having no objection to meeting up tomorrow after class like she'd suggested earlier.

Amasawa: Okay, so, how about we meet up in front of Keyaki Mall at four thirty tomorrow after class? Would that be okay, Kazuki-senpai?

Me: At the mall? Not at the dorms?

Amasawa: What I'm gonna ask you to make is a secret! And besides, you're gonna have to buy the ingredients and stuff to make it, right?I'm going to be reaaaaaally strict with how I judge!

I see. So she was going to judge me on everything, starting with what I bought.

Me: Yeah, no problem.

I figured that I'd give her a straight answer for the time being, but man, this had turned into quite the ordeal.

Amasawa: Okay, then I'll see you tomorrow. Bye bye!

Amasawa said before proceeding to go back down the stairs, seemingly satisfied.

I'm back at my dorm room. I looked at all freshmen from the OAA app. After memorizing their names, appearances and abilities, I plugged the phone into the charger and went to sleep.

Wednesday arrived, marking the third day of the special exam period.

At eight in the morning, the OAA app was refreshed for the second time, and the number of partner options we had inevitably dwindled.

Thirty-four new partnerships have been decided.

Class ended for the day.

When I arrived at the entrance of Keyaki Mall ten minutes prior to the scheduled time of our meeting, it seemed Amasawa wasn't around yet.

So I just stood there, just nonchalantly watching the students come and go.

Eventually, just when it was about the time we had agreed to meet, Amasawa appeared.

Amasawa: Perfect, Kazuki-senpai!

She said as she approached me with a big smile, nodding several times, as if she were satisfied about something.

I must admit for now i can't understand this girl completely,like Koenji.

Me: What you mean?

Amasawa: You waited at the place you were supposed to, before the girl got there. And you didn't even like, do anything else, either

She was unexpectedly sharp. Or rather, I should say she understood my actions quite well, even the trivial ones. When she said I didn't do anything else, she probably meant that I wasn't messing around on my phone or calling anyone while I waited.

Amasawa: Well then Kazuki-senpai, shall we?
She said,lining up next to me, and quickly taking me into the mall with her.

Me: To buy ingredients, right?"

Amasawa: Yep! Well, that too. You gotta buy the stuff for what you'll make for me. Do you have any cash?
Me: A reasonable amount.

I have a 829.920 points,but i don't see any point for reveal this.

Amasawa: Ooh, yay! I won't be shy then, in that case. Um, let's see, I think I've heard from my classmates that they sell all the essentials here and stuff, but… I wonder where they keep the shopping baskets?

Rather than heading straight for the supermarket, she headed over toward "Humming," a store that specialized in carrying everything you needed at home. She picked up a blue shopping basket that she found near the entrance to the store. What she said earlier, "that too," stuck in the back of my mind. I knew I was going to cook a meal for her later, but did that mean there was something else I needed to do besides buy the ingredients?

Amasawa stopped by the kitchenware section of the store. When I first started at this school, I'd come by here a few times to buy the things that I needed.

It seemed like all sorts of new products had hit the market since I'd been here last, which was some time ago. Considering the fact Amasawa had stopped here, I wondered if she was planning to buy some kind of special appliance or utensils. There were countless tools here after all, like peelers, graters, mortars and pestles, etc. Some of those things, of course, I didn't have.

Amasawa: Okay, so, first of all, we're gonna need a cutting board, right? Then, like, a kitchen knife? Then we're gonna need a bowl, a whisk, and then also, also, we're gonna need a pot and a ladle.

Kazuki: Wait, hold on a second. I pretty much have almost all of those things in my room already though.

Amasawa: Oh, no worries, no worries! I'm just having you buy these things for me. For when you cook for me.

She was just having me get all these for her…? Even the cutting board she picked out was much better quality that the one I had back in my room.

Me: Hey, just asking, but who is paying for these…?

Amasawa: Oh, come on, you are, of course, Kazuki-senpai! Obviously!
As expected. I already knew that. But the total cost of all these items easily exceeded fifteen thousand points.

Amasawa: Oh, and I already told you this just a bit ago, but remember, you're buying these to use them for me, and for me only. So don't go wearing them out with everyday use, okay?

I sighed

Me: Okay okay...

Afterward, we went to the supermarket to buy the ingredients, which was the main purpose of our coming to the mall in the first place. In the end, the trip cost me about 20.000 Private Points. The plastic bags I carried in both hands were so heavy that the handles were digging into my fingers.

We together walk towards dormitory. After 10 minute's we reach my room. I put bags on floor.

Amasawa: Thanks for having me! Oh, wow. It's, like, super tidy in here. And real clean, too!

Me: You can go ahead and watch TV if you'd like to.

Amasawa: Thanks, senpai

Amasawa: By the way, no looking for recipes on the phone, okay?

Me: Sure enough,i am confident about myself.

I put my phone away from kitchen.

Me: So what should i cook?

Amasawa: All right, I'll tell you! What I'm going to have you cook, senpai, is… tom yum goong!

Me: Tom yum goong huh...?

Amasawa: Can you do it? Pleeeease, senpai?

Me: Well then,i can do.

I start to doing,thanks to my great knowledge i already know how to cook Tom yum goong.

After 15-20 minutes i finish. While this time Amasawa sometimes glance at me and make sure i didn't cheat.

And now the time had come for me to serve the completed dish to Amasawa. I'd never imagined I'd be serving a home-cooked meal I made myself to someone I'd only just met. And a girl, no less

I placed the tom yum goong on the table.

Amasawa: Wow, awesome! Incredible! You can handle it so well! Lets try how this taste~All right. Time to dig in!

She slowly bringing a spoonful of piping hot tom yum goong to her mouth. She didn't seem to have any qualms whatsoever about having someone watch her eat. But I supposed I was like her in that regard, as I didn't mind having people around me, either. At any rate, once she was done eating, Amasawa slowly brought her hands together in a gesture to show that she was quite satisfied.

Amasawa: Thank you for the meal! It was great! You pass this,we can pair up~

Me: Hehe i knew it,there are no way i can make bad meal. So let's aim first place and get this 100.000 private points

Amasawa: Oww senpai its getting ,It can be a misunderstanding if a girl stays in a guy's dorm room for that long~~ See you then,i am eager to meet again!

Me: Yeah,bye

She stand up and move towards door.

Amasawa: Oh by the way senpai,i remind again. Don't use everyday items we buy,its just special for me~

She giggled and leave my room

Me: Yeah,don't worry about that

When she exit, i close door.

Interesting Kouhai

I am eager to meet with other new students for some reason...

Year 2 Chapter 4 - Tutoring

(Short chapter sorry _)

The next day school passed normally, 63 partners have already been found. Yesterday, someone named Yagami Takuya partnered with Kushida. Yagami is a 1-B class student, with his help some students from 1-B class became partners with our students. He even found a 1-B class partner in Kei today.

I'm in my dorm room after school. It's a pretty quiet night, then I came to my dorm room.

I noticed that I got a message on my phone. Kei had texted.

Kei: Hi

After staring at the phone screen for a few seconds, I texted back.

Me: Do you want something?

Kei: You're so cold if you could at least say hi back

Me: Sorry, I just didn't see any reason for you to text to me.

Kei: Anyway, did you find a partner?

Me: You could have looked through the OAA app, yes I found it. I aim for first place

Kei: You mean first place huh? Its very good.

Me: By the way, I heard that you found a partner too.

Kei: Oh, yeah. Shimazaki-san from Class 1-B, I think his name was. I feel like Kushida-san really came through and saved the day for me.

Me: I don't think your partner's too bad or anything, but are you making pretty good progress on your studies yourself, Kei?

Kei: Oh, well, uh, how do I put this…? I guess I was thinking I could start doing it at the last minute, maybe?

Me: Seriously...?

Kei: Yeah

Me: Kei,its serious situation,do you realize you can expelled?

Kei: I know, I know that. It's just, I dunno, I just don't feel motivated to do anything.

Me: Geez, come to my room around six o'clock tomorrow,okay?

Kei: Oh really? You will tutor me?

Me: Yeah, okay come here tomorrow

Kei: Sureee! What should I bring with me?

Me: Everything you'll need is already here in my room. As long as you aren't late, there's nothing else we'll need.

Kei: Dont worry i won't late

Me: Okay ,see you again

Kei: Byee!

On friday, the fifth day of the exam period, eighty-one partnerships had been confirmed. Which meant that a little more than half of all students had found partners, including more and more students from within Class 2-D

One of the students stood up and tried to leave. Then Horikita, as if she were waiting for the right moment, walked over and called to him.

Horikita: It seems like you still haven't found a partner yet, Koenji-kun.

Koenji: And what of it?

Horikita: I just thought I'd talk to you and see how your situation is going, as your classmate. So, how are things? You're smart. You've never even considered the possibility that you might get expelled, have you?

Koenji: Of course not

Horikita: I suppose not, no. Even if you were partnered with a student with grades like Ike-kun's, you would still score close to four-hundred points quite easily. I think you'd be safe

Koenji: Fu fu fu. What I'm saying is that I am not going to do anything in this special exam. The important thing is that whoever my partner will be gets a score of one hundred and fifty points or higher on the test. As long as that minimum-level requirement is satisfied, it will be quite easy for me to get a high enough score to pass, you see.

Horikita: You mean you're fine no matter who you get partnered with?

Koenji: Yes, certainly, it is as you say. However, I must decline your offer

Horikita:…Why? Can I ask you to tell me the reason for that?

Koenji: Because I am who I am.

Simply put, he didn't like the idea of being used for Horikita's convenience. No matter the situation, Koenji was Koenji

Koenji: Satisfied?

Horikita: Yes, for now. But you can't carry on like this forever, you know. When the class needs to come together, we will need your cooperation.

Koenji: Well, I can understand why you'd want to rely on someone as perfect as I, but I don't think I can offer you any advice.

And then he left, as if he couldn't be bothered to listen anymore, headed off to who knew where, like usual.

After school, Horikita and Ayanokoji went to the library to meet Nanase from class 1-D. At that time, I went back to my dorm room, because I didn't have much to do, I entered the OAA application and looked at the third graders.

I knew all the first and second graders, I had to memorize it for the third graders. It's pretty tiring but it's worth it

A little before six o'clock that evening I had memorized more than half of their names and names, now it was time for Kei to come to my dorm room, my doorbell rang.

Kei must have only just gotten back to the dorms from the school building, because she was wearing her uniform.

Me: Come in

Kei: Hello~

Me: All right, let's get started, then. First of all, we need to find out what you're good at and what you're not so good at.

Kei: How are you going to find that out?

Me: With these

I took out five test sheets. I made these things for Kei.

Kei: Oh…

Me: There's a ten-minute time limit per sheet. Go ahead and get started.

Kei: Fine

Despite her grumpy response, Kei got started on the tests. After fifty minutes had passed, she collapsed onto the table like a limp noodle.

Kei: Ugh, I'm so worn out…!

Me: Okay. I think I have a good understanding of what your abilities are,Kei.

Kei: H-how'd I do?

She didn't seem to know that herself, because she was looking at me with eyes filled with both expectation and anxiousness.

Me: There's nothing to panic about. But to be honest, if you don't keep up your studies, you'll be in imminent danger of getting expelled.

Kei: B-But, hold on, my partner's Shimazaki-san. He's got a B minus, right? So, I'll be okay, won't I?

Me: The passing score for this special exam is five hundred and one points. Someone like you, Kei, who doesn't study enough, would probably get about two hundred points, give or take. Whereas Shimazaki would probably get around three hundred and fifty. It's hard to imagine that getting an assumed total of only five hundred and fifty points puts you entirely in the clear. And on top of that, if this Shimazaki dislikes studying like you do, then it's actually quite possible that he could end up scoring less than three hundred points.

Kei: I'm getting to more scared all of sudden...

Me: Which is why it's important we get you to a place where you can definitely get a score of two hundred and fifty points on the test, as soon as possible.

Kei: Okay… I guess I'll study here for a bit and head back to my room then…

30 minutes passed

Kei: Um...

Me: What's up?

Kei suddenly started looking down at the floor. Then, after what seemed like a few seconds of continued staring at the floor, she reached out and grabbed something.

Kei: What...is this?

It was a single strand of long red hair.

Me: Looks like a hair

Kei: A red hair. And its a long hair.

Me: Well,and? Why you were overreact?

She wasn't my girlfriend, so it's nonsense that she reacted like that. Is she jealous?

Kei: Red hair. A girl I haven't seen before…

She muttered.

Suddenly my doorbell rang.

The sound echoed throughout my room. And then, an image of the lobby was displayed on the monitor.

We both peeked at the video on the monitor. On the screen, we saw the figure of Amasawa, waving, with a big grin on her face.

Kei: Hello, who is it?

Kei asked,no matter how she try to hide its obvious she's angry slightly.

Amasawa: Huh? Wait, this is… room 403, right? Kazuki-senpai's room?

Me: Sorry. It's me. What do you want?

Amasawa: Oh, is someone there with you? Should I come back later? There was something I wanted to talk to you about, so I thought I'd drop by...

Me: It's okay. Come on up.

I pushed the unlock button and let Amasawa come in through the lobby.

If we had kept talking, some of the people in the lobby would have found out that Kei was with me. I don't want people to gossip about it.

About a minute or so later, Amasawa must have reached the fourth floor. The doorbell for my room rang.

Me: I'll let her in, so just sit here and wait for now.

Kei: O-… Okay.

I went to my front door and welcomed Amasawa.

Amasawa: Sorry for dropping by so suddenly, Kazuki-senpai

After examining the look on my face, she took a look at the shoes near the entranceway, in calculating fashion. How to put it…? The way she looked around the room… It seemed like what they called a woman's intuition.

Amasawa: Girlfriend?

Asking me straight out, with a big grin.

Me: What do you want?

Kei not my girlfriend ,but I don't want to explain it, it's none of her business after all.

Amasawa: Well, to tell you the truth, senpai, I think I might have forgotten something in your room

Me: You forgot something?

Amasawa: My favorite hair tie. I can't seem to find it anywhere…

So she'd come by my room after realizing it had gone missing, huh?

Me: In that case, come on in.

I couldn't exactly make her just stand there and wait, so I decided to let her come inside

She then came face to face with Kei, who had been sitting and waiting.

Amasawa: Oh, hello! I'm Amasawa Ichika

Kei: Hi

Amasawa: Oh you are senpai too, right? I'd love to know your name

Kei: Karuizawa Kei

Amasawa: Karuizawa-senpai, huh? Oh, looks like you two were studying together. Are you his girlfriend, by any chance? Kazuki-senpai dodged the question earlier when I tried asking him, so I wanted to try again

Kei: That's really none of your business, is it? No,i am not his girlfriend. Actually, hold on, what about you? What's your relationship with Yamada?

Although the fact that Kei called me by my first name naturally made Amasawa suspect even more that there was something going on, she looked around my room.

Amasawa: I'll answer your question in just a sec, so hold on, okay? Hmm… I don't see it anywhere at first glance. I'm sure I took it off when I was last here, though. Hmm… Maybe it rolled along the floor somewhere?

Paying absolutely no mind to Kei glaring at her, she got down on her knees, trying to peek under the bed. As she did so, her skirt rode up, naturally accentuating her rear end, which was positioned facing us.

Amasawa: Oh… senpai? I feel like this might look a little bit naughty.

Kei reacted quickly and immediately, turning her head to direct her glare at me.

Me: I'll try looking for it

I started searching, seeing if the hair tie had gotten under the bed. High school girl's scary...

Kei: Hey, can you not ignore me? Answer the question

Amasawa: Hmm, let's see, I guess Kazuki-senpai is my… Hm, what's the best way to put it? My personal chef?

Oi oi,what is personal chef? It's only valid during this special exam,i hope after exam she didn't want meals from me.

Kei: Huh? Wait,what?

Me: She's my partner,some stuff happen and i cook meals for her. I wanted to aim first place in this exam, it was necessary for me to do.

Amasawa: Oh! Kazuki-senpai, it's here!

Her voice echoing from the kitchen. Still Kei unable to understand.

Amasawa: Sorry for the inconvenience Senpai.

She put a finger up against her cheek, as if pretending to think something over.

Amasawa: By the way, next time I have you cook for me, it might not be a good idea for us to be alone together

Kei: Obviously

Kei yelled, geez its getting annoying.

Amasawa: In that case… Karuizawa-senpai will just have to eat with us, then. Anyway, goodbye!

She arrived like a whirlwind and departed in the same manner.

Kei: Seems like you've gotten acquainted with a pretty cute kouhai, huh, Yamada?

Me: Yeah yeah whatever,lets keep study

After Kei left, I picked up my phone and called my sister.

Sara: Yes? The sweetest sister in the world is talking, do you want something?

Me: I have a request as the most perfect brother in the world

Sara: Hehe, so what do you want, Nii-san?

Me: Transfer all your points to me

Sara: So are you going to tell me why?

Me: I promise I'll give it back to you 2 times after the exam

Sara: Okay,I already trust you. I'm just not sure what kind of plan you have in mind.

Me: Trust me. How many points do you have left?

Sara: Well I spent 20.000 out of 100,000 points,there are 80.000 points left

Me: Okay, send it all to me

Sara: Okkkkk Nii-san

A message came to my phone 30 seconds later

[Kazuki Sara] 80,000 P= [Kazuki Yamada] 809.920 P 80.000 P

Active Points:

889,920 P

Me: By the way, if you have a problem, let me know first

Sara: Okay, don't worry about me

Me: I'll see you then,sleep well

Sara: Thanks Nii-san!

I ended the call.

Later I wrote a message to Ayanokoji,I need his help for my plan.

Since I've helped him many times so far, he'll definitely accept it.

After texting with Ayanokoji, I put the phone on the table and lay down on the bed to sleep.

I fell asleep in a short time

If everything goes as planned I can earn millions of points

Year 2 Chapter 5 - Success

Karuizawa Kei POV

I'm Karuizawa Kei, I'm here with my friend Satou Maya-san. The two of us used to hang out together all the time. That is, until a few months ago. We've been seeing each other less and less lately

Satou: Sorry for calling so suddenly, Karuizawa-san.

Karuizawa: What do you mean, it's no problem at all. I've been wanting to hang out with you too, Satou-san. Anyway. We haven't hung out like this for a long time, huh?

Satou: Exactly, it's been a long time. We used to hang out together all the first months of school.

Karuizawa: Well, what should we do? It's kind of early for lunch, isn't it?

I got a little ahead of her and bowed my head slightly and asked her what should we do today.

Early in the morning today, Satou-san called and asked if I wanted to walk around Keyaki Mall together.

Satou: Uhm...

Kei: Hmm?

Satou: Well... how about going that way?

Satou-san pointed in a completely different direction from the mall, the way to the school buildings.

Kei: To school? Do you have a job from school? But we can't go to school without a uniform on the weekend?

Satou: Not so that we can go to the school building, but...well... I want to talk alone for a while.

I frowned, not understanding exactly what he was trying to say.

I nodded slightly with a smile, we left the mall road and headed towards the school road.

We moved to a place where there were no people around. Somewhere where no one can overhear our conversation.

Kei: Come on, pour it out. Let us speak. We're friends, right?

Satou: Karuizawa-san... why did you break up with Hirata-kun?

Karuizawa: Eh? But did I tell you?

Satou: So, yes, you told me, but... it feels like that's not the main reason.

Karuizawa: Is that so? Well, then you're asking in vain. Wait a second? Or else you...Are you asking because you want to date Hirata-kun?

I asked, hoping that she had lost her interest for Yamada...even though I know it's in vain.

Satou: So I mean, the reason you broke up with Hirata-kun is because you love someone else?

Karuizawa: W-what? I'm sorry, I didn't understand?

Satou: Karuizawa-san... Are you dating Yamada-kun or what?

Karuizawa: No way,do you think he looks like someone who can make a lover? He's similar type of Koenji.

I lied.

I tried to vilify him by saying,even if we didn't date, I had feelings for him. And if Satou-san finds out about this,she might feel betrayed.

Satou: Are you sure, Karuizawa-san? It feels like you love him...

Karuizawa: Huh...?

Suddenly I paused...this is why she began to suspect more and more.

Satou: ... So, I guessed correctly?

Kei: Well...? No, no, stop! How can you think like that!?

Satou: With me, how so, why…

When I saw the look in her eyes, I couldn't swallow.

I saw the anger in her eyes, which were about to cry.

She trusted me by telling me that she loved Yamada-kun, and now she knows that I love him.

Karuizawa: No, no, stop! I…-

Satou: I... also talked to Matsushita-san. I told them that the reason you broke up with Hirata-kun was because you liked Kazuki-kun. Isn't that my opinion, it's more than a guess.. In fact, I'm asking you about this because I'm sure

Why you tell to Matsushita-san? Oh jesus...just why...

Satou: Please tell me the truth. otherwise... I don't think we can be friends anymore..

There were intense emotions in her words.

She was doing everything she could to make sure we stayed friends.

Karuizawa: It's not like you said,we're not lovers but... I love him

Satou: I see...

She was not pleased with my answer

Karuizawa: You're angry, aren't you?

She had fixed her gaze on my eyes until a minute ago. And now she's not even looking at me

She gave me a light slap on the left cheek.

Satou: Now we're even... okay, Karuizawa-san?

I didn't expect her to slap me.

She can't forgive my attitude.

Karuizawa: Do you want to hit me one more time, for relax?

Satou: No, well...I don't have the courage for more.. And I'm sorry I hit you, too.

Karuizawa: No, no. I'm the one who should be apologizing. We fell in love with the same person as you

Suddenly, I found myself reflexively opening my arms to Satou-san and hugging her tightly.

Satou: What? wait, Karuizawa-san, what are you doing!?

Karuizawa:... I'm so sorry!

Satou: It's okay... really

With regret and a feeling of happiness that covered me, I hugged her.

Satou-san may also be one of my competitors.

Satou: Shall we have tea together?

I'm still hugging her, I haven't taken my arms off her yet. Satou-san nodded in agreement to my sudden request.

Kazuki Yamada POV

When I woke up in the morning, I received a message from Horikita. I picked up the phone and looked at it.

Horikita: Are you free for 20:30 in the evening?

She wrote this to me at 7 o'clock in the morning. There was no school today because it was Sunday.

Me: Yes, why?

Horikita: We will meet with the 1-D class,Housen and Nanase, that is. I want you to come too.

Housen is a troubled person and has no respect for the upper classes.

Me: Okay, I'll come,who else will it be?

Horikita: You, me, Ayanokoji and Sudo-kun

Me: I get it, Horikita,so where will we meet?

Horikita: You can come to the Karaoke bar at Keyaki Mall when it's time.

Me: I got it, see you later.

Horikita: Don't delay.

She warned me for the last time, and I hung up the phone. I did something on my phone.

-889.000 P

Number of points available : 920 P

Yes, if my plan goes well, I will earn more.

Time flew by like water,I left my dorm room. I was wearing comfortable clothes.

I set off to the designated meeting place. I mean, to the Karaoke bar at Keyaki Mall. Because it's open until 22:00 every day, it's a very popular place to hang out until late at night.

Needless to say, Karaoke was one of the entertainment facilities on campus. Although the primary purpose of use is to relieve stress and chat with friends, there is another purpose that is vitally important at this school.

It serves as a special zone where privacy is at a high level. It is an ideal place to talk about important and detailed topics away from people's eyes.

Also, it is the most convenient place to meet on campus without being noticed by people.

Of course, in terms of privacy, it cannot exceed dorm rooms. However, not everyone prefers dorm rooms. Entering someone else's room can be uncomfortable sometimes.

There were still students from our class who had not found a partner...Like Ike. I don't know what will happen,I think if we fail, someone will definitely be expelled from school. People who can't find a partner become partners with someone who is randomly idle on the day of the exam.

Of course, there are disadvantages to this. First of all, you are becoming a partner with someone you don't know,and second and most importantly, 5% is deducted from the score you have collected because there is a time out. For someone like Ike, this is a high amount.

I wonder how Horikita will cope with Housen.

I got there 30 minutes early. Horikita wrote the room number as a message:23 . I search room 23 and went in.

Me: Hello

Sudo: Yo!

Ayanokoji: Nod

Horikita: You arrived on time

I sat on the left side of Ayanokoji.

Horikita: Let's order ourselves a drink first

Me: OK, order it, I'll get a water

Sudo: Orange juice!

Ayanokoji: Water is the same way.

After choosing something from the beverage menu, she turned heer attention to the food menu.

Horikita: Say whatever you want. Is there anything in particular that you would like?

Sudo: Then I'll have french fries. Is it OK?

Horikita: Okay.

Horikita took over the landline phone in karaoke room and karaoke room and placed the orders.

Sudo: Well, we have some free time, you know... how about we sing a song or two? Well, wouldn't Suzune?

Horikita: I won't take it.

Sudo: Don't you want to?

It was being read because of the disappointment he had experienced. I think he really wanted Horikita to sing.

Horikita: Sudo-kun. I remind you again. Absolutely, absolutely, you're not going to say or do anything unnecessary, okay?

Sudo: OK...

When the agreed time came, Nanase appeared at the door of the room.

Nanase: I'm sorry we kept you waiting.

Housen: Nanase, get out of the way.

Horikita: You have arrived on time. I thought you'd be late

Housen: I'm a punctual man when I want to be. And I don't like idle people who make a scene when they're late. And what about you? You came here early and got set up... Are you so scared of keeping me waiting? Don't be such a coward, dear

Horikita: You are making a very selfish comment. We were just taking advantage of the opportunity and having fun.

Horikita gently pointed to the room, asking Housen to understand the situation.

There was leftover food on the table with empty plates and glasses that had been eaten and drunk.

We had a layout that gave the impression that we were having fun at karaoke.

Housen: Like it is, hmm

Housen settled down on one of the sofas and spread his legs, taking up space for about three people.

Housen: So...? Nanase said that you want the help of my class.

From his tone of voice and speech, he sounded like he had full control of Class 1-D.

Although it had only been two weeks since he had come to this school, there was not the slightest uncertainty, indecision and hesitation in his voice.

Horikita: The situation is slightly different. We want the two classes to cooperate with each other. A cooperation in which we are equal, without any difference in status between us.

Housen: Oh is that so? So you're not going to bring up the fact that you're one semester above us, so? You're not going to be stupid or anything, huh. A smart move.

While Housen was talking, Nanase was quietly observing, without expressing her opinion.

Housen put his left pinky finger in his ear and stirred his ear.

When he finished stirring his ear, he blew the droppings from his pinky finger towards where Horikita was.

Although Sudo's expression immediately hardened, he continued to obey Horikita's warning and clenched his teeth.

His hands, which he made into fists, were shaking, he was trying to calm down by forcibly pressing them against his groin.

Housen: You're the leader of 2-D, right?

Horikita: You could say that.

Nanase: Based on Horikita-senpai's abilities, it's not out of place that she's a leader.

For the first time since her arrival, Nanase spoke up and addressed Housen directly.

I was quietly looking at the beautiful wall...the color quality seemed to be quite high-end and it looked like it had just been painted. They probably re-color it every year at the end and room smelled very good. There was no smell of cigarettes or alcohol at all. Ugh I've been thinking about empty things again,it's boring to listen to this boring conversation!

Housen: Then let me warn you, I don't want to cooperate with you under the name of equality

Horikita: Is that so...? I think you're that kind of person, too.

Housen: If you can understand this much, then why are you doing it so idly, senpai? I'm listening to your offer.

Horikita: 'Am I listening to your offer'? What are you waiting for? Did you think we were going to give you points for helping us?

Although we were in a difficult situation, Horikita did not back down, she continued the attack.

Housen: You will pay the price. I have no doubt in favor of this. After this time, you have to put your hand in your pocket. Nanase, water.

Housen gave orders to Nanase while he picked up the Karaoke menu and examined it.

In response to this attitude, Nanase nodded slightly and ordered water from the phone.

Horikita: I repeat. Our offer to you is based on equality. For this cooperation; we will not pay you any price with points, goods or anything else.

Housen: If you're going to continue this nonsense, it means I don't even have to wait for the water to come, then I'll leave.

Nanase: Please let's wait a bit, Housen-kun. I think you should listen to Horikita-senpai's explanation until the end.

Nanase, who was listening quietly, told him to stop.

Housen: Should I let her finish? We don't need this nonsense.

Nanase: No, we need it. If we keep going like this, our class will never get together.

Housen: Who cares? Whoever does not obey, get out. What are we going to do by keeping empty guys in our classroom.

Nanase: You're thinking wrong.

Housen: Nanase, are you stupid?

Housen pulled out a loud o, I think he was angry

Horikita: I don't think there's a problem with your strategy, Housen-kun. While the other classes were trying to find a partner, you deliberately stayed away from the deconfliction between classes just so that you would have the upper hand

Nanase: We need to work together for a relationship of mutual trust.

Housen: Don't fucking make me laugh. Mutual trust?! You're using empty words that don't work for this shit. You can't fool me like this

Sudo: Oi Housen. Do you want to make us second graders your enem-

Horikita: That's enough. Our reconciliation talks are not over yet.

Housen: This chick is right. I act like it's over right now

His attitude was as selfish and arrogant as ever.

Horikita: Okay. Since we've come this far, we're seeing each other. So tell me exactly what do you want? Just out of curiosity, let's find out what you want.

Housen: 1 million personal points as compensation. Can we put it in writing if you want?

Horikita: I can't accept your terms.

Housen: Is that so? It's a shame. I'm offering you a way out, and you refuse

Horikita: Yes

Horikita did not look favorably on Housen's dropping money into his own pocket. But this course of events does not bode well. It seems that we will tolerate the random selection of our partners.

Housen: Hahahah!

After bursting into a fit of laughter, Housen pulled his back off the couch for the first time since he sat down and sagged himself forward.

Then he reached out to Horikita and grabbed the collar of her shirt.

Sudo, who was watching what was happening next to him, was the first to react.

Sudo: Oi, you asshole... Don't raise your hands to women.

Housen: Oho, the biggest idiot in here is looking for a show, huh?

Horikita: Calm down, Sudo-kun.

Sudo: But-!

Housen: I sense confidence from the hard look in your eyes,do you think I can't raise my hands to women?

Horikita: If you attack us, we will protect ourselves too

Housen: Then here's your chance. Let's fight. If you beat me, I'll accept your shitty deal. How is this offer of mine?

Sudo: Then let me fight you. Is it OK?

Housen: You come too. Let that dull-faced, empty-looking boy Ayanokoji come too. Even this cold girl. Even and even let it come in that orange head staring blankly at the wall(talking about me). All of you come at me.

Horikita: It is nonsense to decide the outcome of our reconciliation with a fight. Although it is our last option, we should not accept

Horikita closed her eyes for a moment and calmed herself down before continuing.

Horikita: This interview is over

It was not Housen who canceled the agreement, but Horikita herself.

Horikita: We're leaving.

Sudo: R-really?

Despite Sudo's anger, he asked in the name of making sure

I took a look at Horikita. Unfortunately, our failure today will cause us a lot of problems in the future

We left the room without saying anything.

I will never see that beautiful wall again ಥ‿ಥ

Part 2

After Horikita paid the bill for the karaoke bar, the we left the karaoke together

Housen: Wait a minute!

Horikita: We have no reason to stop anymore. I said the interview is over.

Housen: Then let me offer you a different offer?

Although Horikita still refused the agreement, Housen tried to talk and keep it going.

Housen: In exchange for 2 million points, our class makes a deal with you

Horikita: 2 million points? Are you crazy, huh?

By the way, we came to the path where the dormitory paths of the first and second grades decoupled.

Horikita continued to walk towards the part where we had our own dormitories without listening.

Housen: Stop...

Horikita: What are you going to say now?

Housen: Okay. I'll think about what you said

Horikita: So, you're saying that you want to achieve an equal compromise?

Housen: Let's say our meeting has been extended. There will be people watching around, how about we go somewhere else and continue?

It was around 22:00 on Sunday evening. Most of the students should have returned to the dormitory by now. But if there are people around, they might overhear.

Horikita: We can't go to our dormitory with you.

Since night entrances were forbidden in the dormitory, there was no room left to extend the meeting.

Both sides did not want to prolong it because time was running out.

Housen: The location doesn't matter. There is also the back of the dormitory; it does not matter at all. It won't take long

Horikita: Well let's go then

We came to the dormitory of the freshmen and went to the back of the structure

Horikita: Come on, let's keep going. Our terms have not changed. Do you accept the compromise?

Housen: Well...

Housen put his arms around each other as if to show that he was thinking.

After a short time, he opened his arms and raised his right hand and opened 3 fingers.

Housen: 3 million!

Horikita: Do you hear what's coming out of your mouth?

He said something so ridiculous... that Horikita couldn't help but sigh several times.

Horikita: I wanted to give you another chance, but I think we're trying in vain..

Housen: Stop! Do you think this issue will end here?

Housen revealed her spooky attitude by gently slamming his fist against the wall next to her

Horikita: Whatever you do, we're leaving.

Shaking her head from right to left, Horikita walked to get away from the environment.

Housen is on the move.

Sudo: Suzune!!!

After Sudo ran towards Horikita, he pulled her towards himself.

Housen's kick landed right where Horikita had been standing seconds earlier.

Of course, Housen didn't stop here and walked over to them.

Horikita: What?! What's going on?

Horikita finally realized that Housen was serious, but she froze in surprise at this sudden situation.

Me: Wait...

It was the first time I made a sound during this interview,I used a calm tone of voice.

Housen: What is it, orange head?

Me: If you continue, I will should crush you Housen

Housen: Hahahahaha, crush? Are you going to beat me up?

Me: Yeah...

Housen: So be it, you look fun.

Housen started walking towards me.

Housen: So you're very confident,orange head!

Me: Call me Senpai...

Housen: What if I don't, huh?!?!?!!

Then he shook fist at me. It was a hard punch right in my face. A normal person couldn't escape,I easily avoided by pulling my head to the side, and I counterattacked towards his chest.

I didn't use too much force, of course with enough force i can hurt him.

Home: Gahh

House took a step back after being punched in the middle of the chest and tried to recover his breath.

Nanase and Sudo were a little surprised. Horikita and Ayanokoji were not surprised because they knew my fighting skills. In fact, I think that's why Horikita called me. Because of the possibility that there could potentially be a fight.

Me: Breathe in and breathe out, my sweet Kouhai~~

I grinned and make fun of him.

Housen: DAMN YOU, I'M GOING TO DESTROY YOU!!!!

In an instant he rushed at me,the knife he had in his hand shining in the moonlight. He tried to attack my shoulder with a knife. I retreated with a quick step,opening the distance.

Although it is disadvantageous to fight against someone with a weapon, I am completely superior right now. What I have to think about right now is what should I do? I can easily defeat Housen, but I still need to cooperate.

Even if I defeat Housen, he will become an enemy to us and deliberately tell his own students to get 0 points.

...

I understand... I'm going to blackmail him. All I have to do is be stabbed safely.

Housen: Y-you asshole!

Housen tried second attack.

This time I did not run away when he made the second blow.

Using my left hand, I prevented the knife from reaching its target.

Housen: What!?

The knife had completely pierced my palm and blood was flowing. Maybe for the first time in my life I was feeling pain, but I didn't reflect it on my face.

Blood started to flow from the wound on my hand.

Horikita: Kazuki...

I grabbed his hand with my fingers,I wasn't going to let him pull the knife back.

Housen: What a strenght is this,..they only warned me about Ayanokoji

They...? Who? And why Ayanokoji?

Me: Now Housen listen to me... You stabbed me,your fingerprints are on the knife, and some of my blood is on your clothes. You know you're going to get expelled from school, right?

After looking at me a little , Housen let the knife and put distance between us. The knife was still in my palm,it would be worse to remove it uncontrollably.

Horikita: A-are you okay, Kazuki?

Horikita was asking anxiously,Nanase's face showed her nervousness. I think their plans had fallen through.

Me: Don't worry about me... Housen, either you cooperate with us,or I'll use these to get you kicked out of school. I won't get you kicked out of school on one condition

Housen: What is your condition?

Housen seemed to have calmed down now

Me: We will cooperate between classes.

Housen: A reasonable condition rather than being expelled from school...

Housen seemed to have calmed down now.

Ayanokoji: I have one more condition

Me: Hm?... Well you can tell

Ayanokoji: Housen, be a partner with me

It would be a lie if I said I wasn't a little surprised

Housen: Are you serious?

Ayanokoji: Yes, if your academic achievement gets bad in a good exam, it will be understood that you did it on purpose and you will be expelled again. If you get kicked out of school now, you'll never enjoy this campus. I don't know what kind of place you grew up in middle school, what you did, but I heard that you were equally good with Ryuuen. That's how people will remember you, too. I've known Ryuuen for a year, and from what I've seen, you're not even the same as him as you are now.

Housen: You asshole...!

Me: Do you accept?! I'm asking for the last time

Housen: Okay, I agree. I don't want to get kicked out of school either.

He sighed.

Nanase: I'm staying here. There's something I need to explain to Ayanokoji-senpai.

Housen: So be it...

Although we still don't know in detail what she will say, Housen was the first person to leave place.

Me, Ayanokoji, Horikita and Sudo left,and Nanase is in front of us.

Horikita: W-what are we going to do now...? Uhm, let's get the knife out, what do we do?

Horikita, who usually keeps her calm, can't stay calm because she hasn't had such an experience

Me: The way is better to stay like this for now, if we take out the knife, more blood will flow.

Sudo came closer to look at my hand.

Sudo: Dude, how can you stay so calm when your hand is like this?

Me: I don't know, it really hurts a lot. But calmness in such situations is like a talent for me.

Ayanokoji: I'm calling for Chabashira-sensei for help.

He opened his phone and called Chabashira-sensei.

Ayanokoji: We need little help. Can we meet at the back of the freshman dorm? Come alone, sensei. Can you also bring a bath towel with you?

If we switch places, someone might see this version of my hand. That's why Ayanokoji invited her here.

By the way, even after seeing all this Nanase didn't show the slightest sign of being surprised.

Despite the fact that there was a knife handle in the palm of my hand and blood was scattered around, she was completely calm and cool.

The heavy air of this environment, blood, etc. it didn't affect her at all.

Horikita: Can you explain what's going on here, Nanase?

Nanase: I feel like if I don't explain, 1-D will be in a difficult situation. So I'll explain

Horikita: You were aware that the negotiations would turn into this... is it true?

Nanase: Actually no, we didn't know Kazuki-senpai was going to do this. Our goal was Ayanokoji-senpai.

Horikita: Goal? Are you saying that the kindness you have shown us is just a trick for this purpose?

Nanase: No. You're misunderstanding, Horikita-senpai. I wanted to join you and let our classes support each other. It's just... Ayanokoji-senpai was our primary goal, that's all

Why do they want to get Ayanokoji expelled from school? I don't really understand,there are things I don't know.

Nanase: It was reported that the student who managed to expel Ayanokoji Kiyotaka from 2-D will be given 20 million private points. This is the special exam we have been given.

Horikita: I don't understand what you're trying to say. This doesn't make any sense. Who came to you with such an ugly, stupid special exam?

20 million, huh? It's a pretty high number.

Nanase remained silent, as she did not want to answer.

Ayanokoji: It's okay Horikita, more or less i understand the situation.

20 million points meant a ticket to class A.

Nanase: However, that's not the only reason I'm collaborating with Housen-kun.

Nanase's tone of voice was soft and calm. Her gaze on Ayanokoji was sharp.

Nanase: I... I don't believe that someone like you is suitable for this school, Ayanokoji-senpai

I felt slightly hatred in her voice,I didn't understand. I already knew that Ayanokoji was mysterious, but why was he's not suitable for school?

Soon after, Nanase, after slightly bowing her head, left our side.

Then, with the help of Chabashira-sensei, everything was over. I wrapped my hand in a bandage.

May 1st has also arrived. I'm talking about the day when the special exam results will be announced…

Chabashira: I am announcing the results of the special exam now. Everything you see on the board can also be seen on the tablets in your hand. What you want, you can look at separately

We could look closely at the points we wanted to check on the number of our tablets without looking at the board.

The overall scores were ranked from the lowest to the highest. The lowest score was 579 points.

And I've come to the important part...the abbreviation of the highest score was sounded by recording the tablet screen.

1. 930 points : Kazuki Yamada and Amasawa Ichika

I collected 475 points out of 500 points. So I got 95 points from every subject.

As the first prize,Amasawa and I were awarded with 100,000 personal points.

Yukimura: 100 point...?! Is this serious...?

Of course, The reactions I was expecting were coming. Only Ayanokoji got full marks in math class,according to him, he competing with Horikita. Horikita challenged or something.

He scored about 70 points in other subjects.

I was the first among only the second-years with 475 points. Of course, it's a great achievement, but people won't be surprised because my academic ability is A

The thing that surprised people the most was thate Ayanokoji scored 100 points in mathematics, because his academic ability C.

I see notification on my phone.

Points Added :

8.890.000 P

Available Point: 8.890.920

To be continued...

Year 2 Chapter 6 - Little Devil

Flashback

After studying with Kei, I text to Ayanokoji.

Me: Do you have the Professor's number?

Very soon the answer came.

Ayanokoji: Yes, why are you asking?

Me: Ayanokoji, are you going to compete with Horikita in this exam, right? Which subject did you choose for this?

Ayanokoji: In the mathematics exam.

Me: So will you be able to get 100?

Ayanokoji: Probably yes. There have been no questions I haven't been able to solve since I came to this school

Me: You know, the professor is quite interested in computers. I wanted ask him to make a betting site, then I will share it anonymously on the school's forum page.

Ayanokoji: A bet?

Me: Yes. For example, to see which partner can be the first,all 157 couples will be there, of course, more bets will be placed on those with high academic achievement.

Ayanokoji: I understand,you have a high chance of being first with Amasawa. So why did you ask me about mathematics?

Me: This bet is not limited to couples only. In the same way, they will be able to place bets on the first of each course.

Ayanokoji: Hm, so you divided the bet into two places. It's about which couple will come first first. out of 157 pairs, people can bet on whatever they want. The second is in such a way that bets will be placed on the first of each course.

Me: Yes, my plan is to play bet on you. When betting on which subject will be predicted first, people generally bet on Sakayanagi,Ichinose, Horikita,Me,Amasawa,Takuya,Kushida and people who have more academic success at the forefront. But no one expects you to be first, so out of 320 students, no one plays on people with academic skills lower than B.

Ayanokoji: I understand,so if I come first, the amount of points you will get will be 9-10 times more, right?

Me: Yes, I will play 889,000 Points on you. i think I will earn 8 million or more points.

Ayanokoji: Okay then, I'll give you the Professor's number.

Me: All right, thanks

After I got the Professor's number, I told him this by offering him 100,000 points. He immediately agreed in an easy way.

The next day, the Professor sent me the site he had made.

Me: Thank you

Professor: It's okay Kazuki-dono,I would like my 100,000 points after this job, okay?

Me: Don't worry, if I don't, you can use this text message's as evidence. I won't scam you.

Professor: Okay, you're right, I'll see you then

Me: Goodbye

I shared this on the school forum with an anonymous account

There were a lot of bets placed before the exam day, especially the third graders seemed to be very interested in this. The most bets were placed on Sakayanagi.

Everything went as planned, so I was the only winner in the end.

Flashback End

Ayanokoji got 100 points in math, my bet on him increased 10 times, I won 8,890,000 points. I currently have 8,890,920 points. After the lesson, I immediately sent 100,000 points to the Professor. He looked at me and nodded, indicating that he had received the score.

As soon as the lesson was over, Yukimura approached Ayanokoji.

Yukimura: Kiyotaka, do you have time?

He was someone who boasted about getting a high grade and knew how difficult it was to get a full grade. He will probably ask Ayanokoji how he got full marks.

And I walked out of the classroom,I don't care much.

I opened my phone and sent 1,000,000 points to my little sister.

7,790,920 P

This is the last remaining number of points.

By the way, 100,000 points were awarded for taking the first place with Amasawa.

My active Points:

8.090.920 P

My hand was still bandaged because of the wound caused by the knife. My days were now passing normally again.

April is over, and it's been almost two weeks since the beginning of May. The OAA application had been updated.

Class 2-D - Kazuki Yamada

First-Year Evaluation

Academic Ability: A (95)

Physical Ability: B (76)

Adaptability: B (71)

Social Contribution: B- (63)

Overall Ability: B (78)

I saw a message on my phone after I got out of school.

[Kei: If you don't have any special plans, can we study in your dorm room again?]

Why? I mean, we finished the special exam. Why does she still need to study? Anyway, like Sudo, she probably wants to improve herself.

[Me: Yes, I'll be in my dorm room in 20 minutes.]

[Kei: I'll come!]

It took me 10 minutes to get back to the dorm.

I'll wear my normal clothes. I had purposely kept my door open and not lock.

Kei: I'm coming!

So saying, she went in and shut the door.

Me: Lock the door.

Kei: Okkaayy...

I had a new lock added to my door as a precaution against Amasawa

I put Kei's shoes in the shoe closet

Me: Would you like something to drink?

Kei: I'll handle it

Me: Is that so? Well, do it if you can...

Kei: Your left hand is injured, so I'll do it

So she was worried about the wound on my hand.

Me: Well, then you handle it…

Kei: You don't trust me, do you?

Yes.. But I guess I have no choice but to trust

Me: Make me a coffee, I trust, don't worry

Kei: OK

Kei was quietly preparing coffee,suddenly breaking the silence, she asked a question.

Kei: Yamada, would you like to date someone who is not beautiful?

Hm? What's the point? Even if I couldn't see hee face, she was a little nervous, as I could tell by her tone of voice.

Me: Hmmm... No. I think looks are as important as personality. Why not a girl with both of them? It would be nice if there was someone like that

Kei: So it is... What kind of girls do you like?

Why does she ask such personal questions? I hope she doesn't have any idea of opening up to me...

Me: Hmm, obviously, I like smart and strong girls,I think it would be much better if they were sweet and funny.

Kei: Hmmm...it was good

Later Kei came with 2 cups of coffee.

I took a sip of coffee,put the first year books on the table.

Me: What subject would you like to study today?

I looked at her saying.

Kei remained silent and looked deeply into my eyes.

What is she trying to do?

It's like she wants to say something, but she can't.

Kei: Yamada...

Me: Yes...?

Kei: I need to tell you something...

Me: You can tell...

Kei: I-I am... I actually...

DING DONG

Kei: Ah, well, the door...?

Kei stopped suddenly. There was a knock at the door.

Me: I'll going to see who.

Kei: Uh, okay.

Kei shook her head, she was a little nervous

So saying, I walked towards the door. When I looked through the door opening, I saw her...

35 minutes ago

Ichika Amasawa POV

I was walking, dressed in my favorite outfit, humming a song.

I have been paying full attention to Karuizawa Kei from 2-D for about 2 weeks.

She keeps going to karaoke, cafes, from the shops at Keyaki Mall. Since the people she's seeing are girls from her class, I think I'm wasting time

I also received the result of my long-term struggle and efforts today.

Unlike usual, Karuizawa is on her way back to her dormitory today.

Otherwise...Are they going to meet Kazuki-senpai?

I thought other students besides Ayanokoji-senpai would be boring, but I was wrong probably...

My heart started beating fast from excitement.

I saw Karuizawa go to the fourth floor,that is, the floor where Kazuki-senpai's room is located.

I think I can wear nice clothes. I should look pretty enough~

After changing my clothes, I immediately left the dormitory

I immediately finished my shopping by throwing a few things into the shopping cart.

I didn't pay much attention to the products I chose.

I bought conspicuous vegetables, meat and so on and immediately switched to paying.

Then I immediately returned to the dormitory of the second-year students.

Luckily, Nomura Shuuji was also on his way back, so I went right behind him and made him open the door.

I took the stairs to the fourth floor.

I placed the bag in a place where he couldn't see through the hole in the door.

I got it! Preparation its over!

I pressed the doorbell and prepared to be an intruder.

Kazuki Yamada POV

While I was thinking about who it was, I looked through the hole in the door who the intruder was.

The first thing that came into my field of vision was crimson hair.

Amasawa: Senpai~

It was as if she was aware that I was watching her through the doorway

A girl dressed in casual clothes was smiling.

Both hands were empty, I guess she didn't bring anything with herself.

Me: How did you get into the dormitory?

Ichika: There was another senpai who came to the dormitory, so I came with him. I thought I'd give you a surprise.

Me: So?

Amasawa: How is your hand, is it okay? I came to see you because I was worried.

She lightly touched the lock with her right index finger.

Amasawa: Well... can you open this lock, senpai?

Me: It's getting late, can we talk tomorrow? I don't want to take a kouhai to my room for no reason.

If she came to visit just for my hand, she'll leave after these words of mine. However, Amasawa had no intention of leaving. By placing her left index finger on her lip and drawing an image as if she was thinking.

Amasawa: Senpai, if you're alone, make me dinner.

In order to find a way to get into my room, Amasawa suddenly changed the subject.

Amasawa: I have the right to that, don't I? Thanks to being a partner with me, we became the first,you earned 100,000 private points.

She said something I was waiting for,I was prepared for it.

Me: I don't have the ingredients for cook right now...

Amasawa: So... is that so—? You need to stock up~

Awasawa expressed her dissatisfaction, with an expression as if she was both pleased and not.

Me: We can't go to the market right now because it's late...

Amasawa gives the impression of having fun.

Amasawa: Please don't close the door, okay?

After these words, Amasawa disappeared from my view for a second.

She then used her left hand to pick up the plastic bag that had been left on the hallway floor so I could see what she was holding in the gap of the door. Using the door opening, I was sure that her hands were empty, but it turned out that whe had put the bags at her feet. It was hard to see.

She held up a bag full of foodstuffs so that I could see.

She won't let me run away.

I knew Amasawa had a sharp mind, but I've seen a lot more than I imagined.

Amasawa: Did you lie to me because you didn't want me to enter the room?

Amasawa: Senpai you are not alone, are you?

Me: What makes you think like that?

She must have followed Kei.

Amasawa: Because~ I saw it. Since returning to the dormitory, I have not taken my eyes off Karuizawa-senpai

Me: So what do you want?

Amasawa: Aww I said Senpai, I'll come because I'm worried about you~

It was obvious that she was lying.

Me: Wait, I'll open the door.

Amasawa: Okkaayy~~

I open lock and she enter inside.

Amasawa grinned as she saw eye to eye with Kei.

Kei, on the other hand, was sitting pout like a child.

Amasawa: Oh my God! A young couple behind locked doors~

Full of energy, Amasawa spoke while taking off her shoes.

Kei's face was flushed.

Kei: I told you we're not a couple!

Amasawa ignored her words.

Amasawa: Your clothes are neat, and the bed is intact. It's like you haven't done anything

Kei: Well, isn't that normal! We were just studying

Amasawa: I mean, I said that they are definitely pursuing immoral deeds~ I thought you two would experience love.

Although it was a unappropriate conversation, Amasawa took it one level higher by prolonging the topic.

It wasn't me she was targeting, it was Kei. Because she know its easy to get reaction from Kei.

Me: What you are talking about is against the school rules; it is forbidden.

I calmly replied to Amasawa so that Kei's restlessness would subside.

Amasawa: Isn't it like the school rules are for decoration? There are a lot of couples at school who are clearly in love. Even condoms are sold in the grocery store. I even tried to buy it, the staff ignored it. Well, if everything is forbidden and a young boy experience love... And his partner gets pregnant. Isn't that a bigger problem?

After these words, Amasawa dipped her left hand into the plastic bag, took out a small condom and placed it on the table.

Kei didn't know what to say and kept looking at me, at the object on the table, and at Amasawa.

I took the condom from the table and threw it in the trash.

Amasawa: Senpai you're rude~ I gave you a gift as an apology.

Me: I don't remember you doing anything to apologize

Amasawa: I'm one of the ones who caused the wound on your hand, right? As you know, I was the one who collaborated with Housen.

Amasawa was not ashamed to tell the truth

Kei: I-... is that so?

Hearing these words, Kei was very surprised.

Amasawa: Kazuki-senpai, I think you're misunderstanding me?

Me: What do you mean, misunderstanding?

Amasawa: I am not your enemy. And you weren't our target...you're the only one who interfered with our plans.

Me: Is that so? I see you as a potential threat.

Amasawa: Senpai our priority plan was to get Ayanokoji-senpai expelled from school, we don't normally have a grudge against you

Me: This issue also concerns me, obviously, because I am an ally of Ayanokoji.

Amasawa: I know, Senpai, I'm analyzing you very closely, don't worry. I've learned a lot.

Is it possible that the average high school student has such a brain... is it possible? Suspicious.

Amasawa Ichika.

She's really an extremely talented person.

Amasawa: My mouth is dry right now~ Is there any coffee or something, Senpai?

Me: Kei, make coffee for Amasawa then

Kei: Well...? Me?

Me: If I do, you will have to stay and talk to her alone.

Kei:...I'll handle it.

She's either going to make coffee or she's going to talk to her. Kei considered the options in her head and made the right decision.

Amasawa: With sugar and milk, please~

Kei: Ugh! Okay, fine!!

Amasawa: Don't spit in my coffee, senpai.

Kei: Why should I spit it out!

Amasawa is such a little devil.

Amasawa began to read the notes that were on the table.

Kei: Hey don't look at my notes!

Amasawa: Nothing will happen~

Kei: I'm saying don't look!!

Amasawa: Senpai, it's like your girlfriend... doesn't have anger control

She whispered in my ear, she was quite close.

On the one hand, she was trying to provoke me by talking about Kei as my girlfriend.

Me: I said once that she's not my girlfriend. I don't like to repeat myself.

Amasawa: I know, Senpai~ It's obvious from the tone of your voice that you're not lying. I just want to make fun of you,I wonder how you look when you're angry?

Anger huh? The last time I was angry was when I was 13. Since then, I have had very good control over my emotions.

Kei: Here's coffee for you!

Kei put coffee on the table.

Amasawa: Thank you, Karuizawa-senpai~

Amasawa smiled slightly.

However, instead of drinking the coffee, she stood up.

Amasawa: Well, then I'm going, Senpai~

Kei: Huh? What does that mean? Aren't you drinking? Didn't you make the coffee to drink?!

Amasawa: I would like to stay a little longer and relax by spreading out in the room... but would you be pleased with my presence?

Kei: Okay.. you can...go

Amasawa: That's exactly what I was thinking~ I am going,don't miss me too much Senpai~

After Amasawa left, the room returned to its former silence.

I don't know what Kei wanted to say before Amasawa came,she never brought it up again. after working for 1 hour, she also left.

Part 2

Special Exam

It was the end of May.

Chabashira: I think everyone is in class today. Good

After Chabashira had finished taking attendance, she started fiddling with her tablet, most likely to project something up on the monitor

Chabashira: We have been together for quite a long time now. So I'm sure you probably have some idea of what this is about.

A new special exam was about to begin. Even though everyone clearly had something they wanted to say, they all waited to hear what Chabashira was going to announce.

Chabashira: Yes, we will certainly be discussing a special exam. However, to keep you in suspense for a while longer, we'll hold onto that discussion until later. First, I'm going to talk to you about summer vacation

An image appeared on the monitor—first, a picture of a luxury cruise ship.

Chabashira: Now, I'm going to start by explaining a bit about what this summer vacation will be like

The students looked at each other for a moment, their expressions conveying the joy they felt at the sweet-sounding words that had just come out of Chabashira's mouth.

Chabashira: From August 4 through August 11, you'll be able to enjoy your summer vacation freely and to the absolute fullest on this luxury cruise liner. That's a total of eight days and seven nights. You can watch plays or indulge in tasty meals. And there will be nothing even remotely like a special exam held on this cruise, either.

In other words, we were being promised a true, genuine vacation for about one whole week.

Chabashira: However, in order to fully enjoy this cruise, you must successfully complete the upcoming special exam

Horikita: When will this special exam begin?

Chabashira: Well, typically when we make these announcements, the special exam would be given that very same day or the next. Unfortunately, in this instance, it's still a ways off. The next special exam is going to be held during the summer break.

What was the purpose of this announcement, if the exam was still more than a month away?

Chabashira: You're going to participate in an 'Uninhabited Island Survival' test, and will be competing against each other.

Yukimura: So, we have to do that again this year...

He mumbled

Chabashira: I'm sure you're thinking back to the uninhabited island survival exam that you took last year. However, this year's exam is going to be different from the previous ones. This will be more rigorous, more grueling than any other special exam. Of course, the Class Points and Private Points that you can earn in this exam will be significant, though

Chabashira: Let's start by going over the schedule. You can download it to your own devices later and look it over, so there's no need for you to take any notes here.

July 19: Assemble on the sports field. Depart by bus. Board the cruise ship at the harbor.

July 20: Special exam begins. Explanation of special exam, distribution of supplies, etc.

August 3: Special exam ends. Rankings will be announced onboard the cruise ship. Rewards will be handed out accordingly.

Private Points for the month of August will be allotted after the results of the uninhabited island special exam are applied.

August 4: Start of free time on the cruise ship.

August 11: Arrive at harbor. Return to campus. Dismissal.

Nishimura: Sensei, based on this schedule, won't our summer break be shortened like, a lot?

One of our female classmate ask

The summer break was generally supposed to be around forty days long, but even if you counted the free days spent lounging around on the cruise ship as part of our summer break, we still were only getting about twenty-four days. It was no wonder students felt dissatisfied.

Chabashira: Unfortunately, there will be no making up for that lost time. The fact of the matter is that your summer break will most definitely be shortened this year. That's just how it is. However, on the bright side, you'll get to spend one week on a luxury cruise ship. Depending on how you look at it, this one week you get to spend on the cruise ship might be more valuable than the two weeks of normal time that you'll be losing. And as I stated earlier, you can enjoy your time on the ship purely as a vacation period.

It seemed like Chabashira was trying to encourage us to hang in there by saying all of that.

Chabashira: Now then, let's get down to business. This is similar to the uninhabited island survival exam that you had last year, but you could say that the most significant difference here is in terms of scale. In addition to the fact that there's going to be a two-week long test period for this exam, the island that we're using for this is larger in size than the one you were on before

An uninhabited island in the middle of the ocean was shown on the monitor. The photographs seemed to have been taken from the air.

Chabashira: And this time, it won't just be students in the same grade competing. Students from every grade level will be competing against each other.

Hirata: So, wait… Doesn't that mean that the first-year students will be put at a significant disadvantage, whereas the third-year students will have an advantage?

If this were an exam where we were partnered with students from other grade levels, then everyone would be equal. But that didn't seem to be the case this time. If so, it meant the difference in physical ability and experience that came with age would create a considerable handicap.

Chabashira: I understand what it is you're trying to say but let me just go ahead and say that no exam is ever going to be one-hundred-percent fair. Even if we're only talking about you second-year students, you'll be competing on the same stage despite the fact that there's nearly a year's difference between those born in April and those born in March of the following year, right?

To put it another way, though, that meant there were also cases where students in grades only a year apart might have an actual age difference of nearly two years. That would be a significant handicap.

Chabashira: If a first-year student comes to you asking you for advice, it befits you as their senpai to give them at least some kind of answer. However, the exact nature of what you say to them is entirely up to you. Likewise, you could also ask a third-year student for their opinion

So, while there didn't seem to be a problem with discussing things as much as you'd like or if necessary, it would basically be like helping the enemy.

Chabashira: Anyway, taking all of that into account, let's move on. I'm now going to explain part of the outline, regarding the new rules for the uninhabited island survival exam.

The word "part" made the students exchange looks.

Chabashira: That means not all of the rules are going to be revealed to you today, at this time.

Chabashira instructed us to listen quietly to her explanation and then brought up a new image on the monitor. We looked up at it, seeing the word "group" stand out prominently.

Chabashira: Your next special exam, which is to say, the uninhabited island survival battle, has a rule that allows you to form large groups of up to six people and cooperate with one another. The first thing that you must remember is that these large groups can be formed with any student from your grade level, regardless of class.

Horikita: So, does that mean…the other second-year students are our allies…?

Horikita muttered quietly to herself.

Chabashira: For the next four weeks or so, from today until the end of Friday, July 16, you second-year students will be given the right to form small groups of up to three students with any partners of your choosing in your grade level. These groups will be the basis for the large groups. However, even though I said you can team up with partners of your choosing, there are some restrictions involved. One of those is, as I just said, that you can only choose students from your grade. You cannot form a group with first-year students or third-year students.

It might be possible for all four second-year classes to work together to form the strongest groups to compete in this test.

Chabashira: Next, we have the gender ratio. In the case of a mixed-gender small group, girls must make up at least two-thirds of the group.

[1 Boy] [2 Boys] [3 Boys]
[1 Girl] [2 Girls] [3 Girls]
[1 Boy & 2 Girls]

Hirata: What happens if you don't form a group? …Or in the event that you can't form a group? What then?

Chabashira: As you can see from the list of possible combinations, 'groups' of just one person can be formed. There would be fewer benefits to such an approach, but it's not disallowed. The next special exam can be conducted regardless of the number of people in your group. If anyone does want to try going it alone, they are allowed to, regardless of gender.

Although the fact of the matter was that the more people in your group, the better off you were, it sounded you could still take this special exam on alone without issues.

Chabashira: I'm sure that some students might feel more comfortable being on their own, but the more people in your group, the better. In addition to the advantages you gain by simply having more people, there are also special benefits for having more members. I would strongly recommend you do not choose the option of trying to go it alone in this test, except as a last resort.

Chabashira take deep breath and keep explain

Chabashira: When the actual special exam begins, the small groups will be allowed to form up with each other. You could have two groups of three people come together, or three groups of two people, or even six individuals. However, there are conditions for the formation of larger groups as well. In large groups of four persons or more, the group must be at least fifty percent girl.

So the gender ratio rule would change, requiring groups to have a one-to-two ratio of girls instead of two-to-three. If these restrictions were going to be changing, I supposed sticking with a small group of just one or two people in the beginning was a viable strategy.

Chabashira: I understand you must feel perplexed, after being told to just go ahead and form small groups of your choosing. If you don't know what the contents of this exam will be, you can't exactly narrow down what kind of people you might need

Sure that everyone in class had arrived at that conclusion.

Chabashira: I cannot tell you exactly what the next special exam is going to be assessing you on. But I can lightly touch on what kind of skills that you may need. That kind of thing

She taking a look at the students, whose expressions had tightened.

Chabashira: I'm sure many students were left feeling frustrated by last year's survival exam on the uninhabited island, feeling as though they were unable to really demonstrate their potential. However, it is safe for you to assume that this year's exam is going to test all kinds of ability. Academic ability, physical ability, emotional strength, and communication skills. There's a strong possibility you'll be able to make use of strengths other than those I just mentioned, too.

So it wasn't enough to simply be good at academics or sports. This meant that students who were good at many things would have an advantage, from the sounds of it.

Chabashira: Now that you understand the importance of the groups, let's talk about the rewards.

Wow protection point? 300 class point? Its huge numbers really.

Chabashira: And of course, groups that place at the bottom of the rankings will naturally suffer some penalties. The groups that place in the bottom three positions will have Class Points snatched from them. But that's not all. Students in the bottom five groups will be expelled.

The students gasped. Five entire groups meant it was possible that a maximum of thirty students could be expelled.

Hirata: B-but, if only students from our class are the ones who end up getting expelled, then…

Chabashira: In the worst-case scenario, that would leave only nine of you. But there's no need to worry about that. In the unlikely event that you are penalized, you could pay six million Private Points to save yourselves. That amount is divided by the number of people in a group. So, for a group of six people, it would cost one million Private Points per person.

So, even in the unlikely event that we did get hit with the expulsion penalty, there seemed to be ways that we could save ourselves.

Here was a summary of the information that Chabashira had presented to us so far.

•Survive on an uninhabited island for up to a maximum period of two weeks

•A wide variety of skills will be needed, and a high level of overall ability will be more advantageous, but cohesion cannot be ignored

•Special rewards such as Class Points, Private Points, and a Protection Point will be given to the groups that place at the top (Class Points are divided equally based on the number of classes though)

•Groups will be formed, with a minimum of one person to a maximum of six, and the more people in your group, the more advantages you'll have (Group rankings are determined by when the last person gets eliminated from the group)

•The groups that come in last will receive penalties, expulsion is also a possibility

•In accordance with the rules, we can freely form small groups within our grade (up to a maximum of three people)

•Forming a large group during the exam will not be easy

Part 3

Cards

Chabashira: I understand that this has all been a lot to take in so far, but there is still a lot left to explain.

She drew a breath, then moved on to the next part of her explanation

Chabashira: Please take a look at this.

The monitor refreshed, now showing eight items on the screen.

Chabashira: These cards are items that will affect the uninhabited island survival exam. Everyone will receive one card. With one exception, there is no drawback to having any of these cards. Their efficacy can be roughly understood by looking at the descriptive text on the cards.

There was a total of eight kind of cards in the lineup, ranging from cards that would give you an edge in the special exam to cards that specialized in protection.

Chabashira: Also, regarding the special cards… There are three kinds of special cards, and they'll be handed out randomly, but only one will be handed out to each grade level. Therefore, there is the possibility that, through sheer coincidence, one class may come to hold all three cards. That's all.

An explanation of the uninhabited island special exam, followed by an explanation of the rewards and penalties. And then an explanation about the distribution of items called cards. And thus, we came to the end of the long overview of the uninhabited island survival exam.

The bell rang loud and clear, signaling that it was the end of our firstperiod class.

Chabashira: I suggest that you think long and hard about what kind of group strategy you're going to produce. You have time.

Year 2 Chapter 7 - Final Preparations

After Chabashira-sensei finished explaining, everyone went to Hirata's side.

As with every special exam, our leader has to help everyone.

And I left the class. I was walking down the hall towards the school exit.

Ishizaki: Yo!

Ishizaki Daichi from class 2-B greeted me with a smile on his face.

Ishizaki: I was going to want to reach you on the phone, but then I decided it would be better to meet face-to-face.

Me: Well what do you want?

Ishizaki: Do you have any free time?

Me: Yes, I was already going to my dorm room.

Ishizaki: Really? Then it's okay. Come with me!

With a smile that gave me no opportunity to speak, Ishizaki pointed with his hand and started walking.

So I kept following him. When he turned the corner, a big figure appeared. Yes, that was Albert Yamada.

He was wearing sunglasses. He put his right hand on my shoulder.

Alber nodded at me,I don't really know what's going on. So I nodded back.

Hiyori: Hi, Kazuki-kun

Suddenly Hiyori appeared,or rather, I think she was behind Albert at first.

Me: What a strange trio

Ishizaki: So...?

I thought Ryuuen would be here too, but he wasn't around.

Ishizaki: Let's not talk here, let's go somewhere else.

Me: Go? Where should we go?

Ishizaki: Well... I don't know, I haven't decided yet

Me: I have a bad feeling for some reason, can i leave?

I found this situation strange and I was filled with uneasiness. I asked permission.

Ishizaki: What happened? Didn't you say you didn't have a job? You can't go anywhere.

Me: Can't I go?...what are you doing?

Albert, who had passed behind me, grabbed me by one arm with his tremendous strength and grasped my arm tightly. Then Hiyori also clung to my other arm and pulled it towards her chest. I was squeezed by both of them.

Ishizaki: I'm sorry, Kazuki but we can't let you escape.

Kazuki: Huh?…

These three seem to be taking me somewhere.

Hiyori: We are standing out here. Let's go, Ishizaki-kun.

Ishizaki: Yes, yes. But where to?

Hiyori: Hmm, well... let's go to Ishizaki-kun's room

Ishizaki: Huh? My...my room? No, no, it would never...! Never, never!

Ishizaki panicked at once

Ishizaki: Well... well... I have my own reasons. And all of a sudden you put my room forward, so, I don't know…

Hiyori: It's okay if your room is messy, we won't complain, right?

When Albert was asked his opinion, he slowly shook his head.

... I assume he understand Japanese, then?

He needs to use his Japanese in exams and classes. By Japanese, I'd like to hear him speak Japanese. But I've never seen him speak.

Ishizaki: Anyway, my room is not suitable..! Yes, let's go to Albert's room!

Ishizaki changed the subject in panic.

Ishizaki: Yes. Albert's room is suitable, isn't it? Huh?

Albert: Ok.

So he understands Japanese, exact information. Albert replied briefly in English.

Then he started moving forward, carrying me.

Me: Will... will he continue to carry me?

Hiyori: No problem. Yamada-kun is very strong

Is that what I asked you? We're getting a lot of attention right now, me carried away by someone...it's like I'm a little kid.

It was the first time I came to Albert's room. Although he had a larger physique and a large size, the layout of his room was the same. However, while each room has its own layout, his room can be called a little more unique.

A Japanese flag with a large American flag hung in the center of the room. The flags of China, Italy and some African countries also adorned a wall, albeit a small one. They were flags made of fabric, not paper. He was giving the impression that he was passionate about this topic.

After letting go of my arm, Albert insisted that I sit down.

I sat just like them.

Me: So, what do the three of you want from me?

Ishizaki: Let's be quick, yes. Here's my offer... Let's be a group together in a special exam!

Just as I expected, they wanted to meet for a special exam.

Me: The group... what do you mean? Can you give more details?

Ishizaki: More details? That's all there is to it.

Me: It didn't seem that way to me at all. I couldn't even figure out who I should be grouped with

Ishizaki: With whoever you want. It could be me, Albert, Shiina, anyone. The important thing is that you start a group with someone from our class.

Me: So, you want me to join a group with two people from your class?

Ishizaki: Yes. When the exam starts, you will combine your group with the group of three from class B, so that there will be a perfect group of six. There are five people from our class, and you will be the sixth, Kazuki. Let's aim for the first Place!

Me: Hiyori, did you explain the exam rules to Ishizaki in detail?

Hiyori: No.

Hiyori gave a clear answer

Hiyori: I thought that if I interrupted and tried to explain, I would have to correct it every 5 seconds. Let's say I left it to the stream, thinking that it would be better to keep this excitement

Me: Although I have many questions, I will reduce it to two and ask... Excuse me, three questions. First of all, there is no guarantee of being able to comfortably form the ideal large group after the private exam has started

In fact, our class teacher told us that this would not be an easy thing.

Due to the fact that it was difficult to form a large group during the exam, we were now given the freedom to form smaller groups.

Ishizaki: Really?

Ishizaki was surprised. With a skeptical expression, he tilted his head towards Hiyori as if waiting for an explanation.

Me: Yes, it is,Hiyori will explain it to you later. Anyway, let's move on to the second part. Who else did you talk to besides me? Or who else did you think to talk to?

Ishizaki: We haven't talked to anyone, and we don't intend to. Huh?

Me: So you just wanted to talk to me. And why is that?

Even if I knew the answer, I still wanted to ask.

Ishizaki: Of course, because it's you. You are as much as Ryuuen-san...no you're even stronger than him. Overall, you're the best among the second-years in terms of academic. Your physical and academic achievements are almost the best. The group you are in will definitely be successful.

Hiyori: He praised you very much. Kazuki-kun, I agree too.

Albert nodded without hesitation

Me: Anyway, the third... what is the use of this suggestion for me? Let's say you entered the top three in class B, only you will benefit from the awards

Ishizaki: If we get promoted to class A, we will give you 20 million points for coming to our class, Kazuki. What do you think, isn't it great?

Ishizaki continued confidently.

Ishizaki: Let's put it this way: Whether you take our class to A, or your own class. So you have a 50% chance of graduating from class A

He presented this proposal with a flattering smile on his face.

Me: Do Hiyori and Albert agree, well?

Hiyori: Yes, yes. We want you in our class.

Albert: YES.

Both of them kept up with Ishizaki's offer, not knowing that this was absurd.

What's going on? Before I accept this ridiculous offer, I need to find out the truth of this business. So I asked my last question.

Me: Is it Ryuuen's decision to invite me? Or Ishizaki, did you just decide for yourself?

Ishizaki, who has responded comfortably so far, has a nervous expression for the first time.

Ishizaki: It's my own decision. Ryuuen doesn't know anything about it

Me: It's not a bad idea for you to invite me. But I can't say yes right now.

Ishizaki: W-why?

Although Hiyori supported Ishizaki's plan, she understood why I refused without asking me.

Hiyori: I think that we and Ishizaki were able to convey their thoughts to you. That's enough for now.

Since she knew from the beginning that it would not be easy to form a group with me, she thought it would be better to show their intentions.

Ishizaki: Okay. Well, if that's the case, so be it...

Me: Thanks for understanding, I appreciate your offer. Then excuse me

Ishizaki: Let me know if you want to

Hiyori: See you later

And I left the room.

The next morning, after getting ready for school, notification come my phone.

The school has sent me a notification via my personal email and writes that I have been issued an 'Insurance' card.

I wondered who the special cards were given to

2-D Ayanokoji Kiyotaka - 'Trial'

2-C Asakura Mako - 'One More'

2-A Yano Koharu - 'Nullify'

(Reminder)

So it's Ayanokoji, huh? He has a really bad chance... Or should I say intentionally?

It's like someone is deliberately trying to get Ayanokoji kicked out of school. I don't know who put up the 20 million points on him. All these strange things started after Principal Sakayanagi left,and even though I've never met Tsukishiro, who replaced him, it seems like he did everything.

Everything can't be a coincidence, right?

Anyway, I don't want to think too much, I can keep lazing around for now. I wasn't so lazy when I first came to this school, I think this school did me a lot of good. I feel like I'm on vacation, even though others are experiencing exam stress, it's no different from the game for me.

The important question now is should I start a group? I can be with Ayanokoji...but there are advantages to being on my own. I don't think I will get sick because I am used to nature life.

Let's see, I'm thinking of going in alone for now,if a good offer comes, I can evaluate it.

The lessons passed normally, for now everyone wants to create an ideal group.

In the evening, I was doing something that was normal now...Tutoring Kei a lesson. I was helping Kei develop, just like Horikita did with Sudo.

After working for 1 hour, we take a break

Kei: Hey... Yamada, who are you going to group with for this desert island exam?

Me: I'm not thinking about starting a group with anyone right now.

Kei: Well? W-Why?

Although I understand that Kei wants to form a group with me, I don't think I will benefit myself by forming a group with her. Besides, she can't keep up with me physically, it'll be a burden. But I can't tell him that.

Me: Yes, it's advantageous to start a group, but I'm thinking of getting in on my own for now.

Kei: So you're thinking about passing the exam on your own...

Me: If a student comes first alone, this will earn his class 300 class points

Kei: Yamada, would you be the first if you wanted?

Me: Do you think I could be?

Kei was lost in thought.

Kei: Based on your general abilities, you're like a team on your own

Me: Yes, it's still difficult to be the first and it's not a guarantee.

Kei: So, I mean... Do you think even you can't win, Yamada?

Me: If I'm serious, I think I have a 30-40% chance.

Kei: Even this is a fascinating percent...

Me: Anyway, it matters who you group up with,Kei. If you get into the 5 worst groups, you will be expelled from school.

Kei: Yes,that's why I wanted to be with you...So that you can protect me

I hardly understood the last part because she said it in a whisper.

Me: Even if you are in the worst 5 groups, you have a way to protect yourself, right? I'm talking about private points.

Kei: You're right, but…

Although the requested private points was too much, it was a guarantee that you would not be expelled from school as long as that amount was on your phone.

Kei: It takes 1 million points to not get expelled from school, right? I don't have that many points.

Me: How much do you have now?

Kei: Um... 240,000 points…

Me: Okay, if we find a 'Half Off' card, then the penalty will be halved, so 500,000 points. I'll complete the rest of the points

Kei: What if we don't find it...?

Me: Then I'll give you 760,000 points, if you're in the worst 5 groups, you'll save yourself.

Kei: Do you have that many points?

Me: I have a little more than 8 million points now

Kei: What?! How?

Kei was surprised, it was probably the first time she had heard so many points. And she also knows that I'm not lying

Me: Let's say I have my own ways, don't worry, I didn't do anything illegal.

Maybe...

Kei: But are you sure you want to give me that many points?

Me: It's more important to prevent you from being expelled from school

Kei: Y-yes... thank you

After these words, Kei's face turned red.

We study around 30 minutes and finish study session.

Part 2

Housen Plan

3rd POV

Tomorrow after school. A few first-year students had gathered in Keyaki Mall.

Amasawa: I hate that kind of watch. The way the second hand on the clock moves is so irritating, like tick-tock, tick-tock.

Housen: Ugh, shut the hell up. Do you even have any clue how much this thing is worth?

Amasawa: Worth? Is that like a premium one or something? I don't have time to learn about stuff I hate.

Housen: Pft, this is why chicks're so stupid.

Amasawa: So, what did you want?

Housen: I called you here to talk 'bout the upcoming island exam thing. Team up with me, Amasawa.

Amasawa: Oh, you want my help again, huh? And on the island too, hm. You thinking about something naughty?

Housen: What?

Even though Housen furrowed his brow and glared at Amasawa, she responded by flashing him a devilish grin, without an ounce of fear.

Then, after slowly lowering her crossed legs, Amasawa quietly spread them wide.

Amasawa: You wanna see my panties? You can peek from under the table if you want. Okay?

If he crawled under the table, he could see right between her spread legs.

In the face of this temptation though, Housen leaned forward, placing his right elbow on the table.

Housen: You seriously think I won't raise my hand against a girl?

Amasawa: Oh no, I do think you would, absolutely. Don't worry. I figure you're the type who would have no problem beating on a girl without a second thought.

Housen: In that case, stop spoutin' stupid crap. It's a waste of time.

Amasawa: Oh, a waste of time, hm? Well, all right then, let's hear it. Your plan. Why are you inviting me?

Housen: Cause you got the kinda guts not to hesitate when it comes to gettin' Ayanokouji expelled.

Amasawa: Well, sure? I mean, there are lots of people who know about the bounty and aren't doing anything about it, or they're willing to take a shot but only half-heartedly. I figure that if there's two million at stake, you would do everything in your power to crush it. Isn't that normal? So, what am I gonna get in return for helping you? I'm not cheap, you know~

Nanase: We will all be equal. I believe I said as much before

That voice belonged to none other than Nanase, who had arrived at this gathering slightly late.

Amasawa: All right. So, Housen-kun was thinking of having us three together in a group. Who's the fourth person though?

Housen: Don't need a fourth. The winner o' this island exam thing ain't gonna be anyone from the second-years or third-years. It's gonna be us three.

Amasawa: Wow, aren't you the confident one? But it does seem like there are lots of Senpai's who're tougher than the first-years, don't you think?

Housen: Doesn't matter. I'm gonna crush 'em all

Amasawa: Anyway, back to the topic at hand, how much are you gonna give me?

Nanase: There aren't any points for us to give you. As I had just said earlier, we will be equals in this partnership. Of course, we will give you an equal share of the Private Points that Class D receives. Is that not enough to satisfy you?

Amasawa: But it's not like our level of contribution is necessarily equal though, is it? After all, I'm confident that I can contribute more than anyone else, on the uninhabited island or wherever. Seems like this exam is gonna take an awful lot of stamina. Nanase-chan, you're a little cutie. Can you keep up with me?

Nanase: Shall we test that?

Responding to Amasawa's provocations with one of her own.

Amasawa turned her gaze onto Housen for a moment, but then without warning, Amasawa extended her arm, reaching for Nanase's face. She was intending to catch Nanase off guard and surprise her with a slap to the face to rattle her. However, Nanase didn't show any hesitation either and quickly grabbed hold of Amasawa's arm as she extended it towards her.

Nanase: You're pretty bold, aren't you? Thinking you can test me right here

Amasawa: Oh wow. You can hold your own pretty good, huh? I just love strong girls.

Housen: You, me, and Nanase are gonna make a group of three. Got it?

Amasawa: Well, I get that Nanase-chan can hold her own more or less, but I still can't think that we're really on equal terms, y'know.

Nanase: Why? Is that because the two of us are from Class D?

Amasawa: I don't care about that. I mean, sure, it seems like the Private Points will be evenly split between everyone, sure. It's just… Well, since you're asking me to help you, I think need something extra for it.

Housen: You sure got a hell of an ego.

Amasawa: Oh, don't you know? Girls these days are stronger than boys.

Housen: All right then, fine. I'll hear you out. What do you want, aside from the group rewards?

Amasawa: I get everything. All the points from getting Ayanokoji-senpai expelled. That's my condition for helping you

Housen: Pfft. Now you're really makin' some unreasonable demands. Those are terms I can't just sit back and agree to so easily.

Amasawa: If I team up with Housen-kun, I'll be even more isolated in Class A than I already am. Isn't it only natural that I'd ask for appropriate compensation in exchange before I could say yes to you?

Nanase: There's no need to accept her conditions. If you think about our future, if Class A were to get an extra twenty million points, then—

Housen: Shut up, Nanase.

Housen: I'll give you the bounty.

Amasawa: Thanks. You know, I think the fact you're not a stingy tightwad is actually pretty lovely

She said and getting up from her seat in a smooth motion.

Amasawa: Looking forward to the exam!

Amasawa left.

Nanase: Are you really okay with this?
Housen: It's fine.

Nanase: I understand. It is your decision to make. But are you sure it's okay to trust Amasawa-san? I think she's the type of person who would betray her partners without losing any sleep over it.

Housen: Trust? Don't just assume I'm trusting her. I don't trust her or you.

Nanase: Then why did you decided to make a group with her?

Housen: It was just a verbal agreement. I don't give a damn about it. As long as the fact remains clear that I'm the one who got Ayanokouji expelled, then I'll be gettin' those points, of course. Doesn't matter to me if she comes cryin' about it late.

Housen was saying that he never had any intention of honoring his promise from the beginning.

Nanase: You really are a terrible person

Housen: Don't matter if it's Ayanokoji, Ryuuen,Kazuki or anybody else. Anybody comes barin' their fangs at me, I'll crush 'em. I'm gettin' fed up, bein' all caught up in the crazy stupid rules at this school.

_

Part 3

Switch Class

I entered the Keyaki mall. I went into a small cafe located there and bought myself a sweet coffee.

I saw two students that we wouldn't normally see side-by-side.

One is Ryuuen, who invited me,and the other is...

Katsuragi: You said there would be two more people coming, were you talking about Kazuki?

Katsuragi looked at me with a stern attitude.

Ryuuen: Sit down, don't tire yourself out

I sat down on the empty seat.

I took a sip of my coffee.

Me: I think the other person will be Ayanokoji, right?

Ryuuen: Correct,yes, he will come soon too

Katsuragi: You got 475 points from the last special exam, Kazuki, exactly 95 points from every 5 subject without any mistake. You even surpass Sakayanagi academically.

Ryuuen: Kuku stop admiring him Katsuragi, our matter is different.

Ayanokoji arrives while I was quietly sipping my coffee.

Ayanokoji sat down on the empty seat next to me

Katsuragi: ..So? Tell me why you called me

Ryuuen: What are you in a hurry for? Just relax, man!

Katsuragi: I can't relax. I don't want to get in trouble by seeing with you.

Ryuuen: Wouldn't it be nice if we get Sakayanagi kicked out of school for the next exam?

Katsuragi: What?!

Ryuuen: If that girl goes, A class will looking for a leader. You will also return to your former position of leader

He said something that was impossible. Sakayanagi had protection point,and even if she didn't, she has points to save herself.

Katsuragi: I don't know what you're making up in your head, but let me tell you from the beginning, this dream of yours is impossible. Even if you trap her on the desert island exam, she has a lot of points. Besides, it happened that you achieved something, let's say she was trapped, she has protection point

It was quite a difficult task to get Sakayanagi, who had both a private score and a protection point, expelled from school.

Ryuuen: Yes. It takes 2 stabs to get her kicked out of school. It was already a joke to get her kicked out of school on a desert island. The purpose of this exam is not to lower your enemy, but to raise yourself

Ryuuen was gradually coming to our main topic.

Ryuuen: You've probably noticed that Sakayanagi and Ichinose have formed a group. They're definitely planning something.

Me: Yes Sakayanagi,Shibata and Ichinose I saw this morning on the OAA app.

Ryuuen: I'd rather hang out alone than group up with weaklings. But if I can attract other powerful names to my side, why not, right.

He looked at Katsuragi with a devilish smile.

Katsuragi: No way. Do you want to group up with me?

Ryuuen: It's not just you, it's Kazuki or Ayanokoji too.

Kazuki: ... me too?

Ayanokoji: me?

Ryuuen: Otherwise, why should I invite you for an interview

Katsuragi: Tell me why you called Ayanokoji and Kazuki?

Ryuuen: Why are you even asking? Do you think I have a half-assed strategy?

Katsuragi: Yes, if you take one of them, the points will be divided into 3 places.

Ryuuen: You know that my strategy is correct, right?

Ryuuen talked to us ,to me and Ayanokoji.

Ayanokoji: I don't know what you're talking about

Me: Sip

Wow, this coffee is really delicious. It's a taste that people can become addicted to. In terms of quality, it may be the best coffee I drank at school. Anyway, let's get back to the point.

Ryuuen: Don't stay silent, maybe let it go? You two beat me anyway

Katsuragi: Are you serious...?

Me: Do you think we will help you even if we accept it?

Ayanokoji nodded and show his approval.

Katsuragi: No matter what you say, I can't work with you. Even though Sakayanagi and I have a bad relationship, I can't put my classmates in danger.

Hearing Katsuragi's words, Ryuuen joyfully applauded him again.

Ryuuen: Don't you want to cause trouble to your friends, don't make me laugh? Since last year's island exam, the A-class has been paying me monthly. And because of the agreement you signed?

Katsuragi: It was a fair deal. We got 200 points from your class. We also pay for it as an A-class. With all my moves, I put the A class in a better position

People are surprisingly greedy beings...

For months, Ryuuen received 20,000 points from every student in class A. Although they are currently missing one person, they receive a total of 780,000 points from the entire monthly class. If it is annual, it means 9.36 million points.

Ryuuen: You're feeling bad, aren't you, Katsuragi? You've lost and you can't take revenge.

Katsuragi: What's that to you!?

Ryuuen: Come to class B, Katsuragi.

An extremely audacious offer came from Ryuuen

Katsuragi: Are you crazy? Are you inviting me to class B?

Ryuuen: Of course, we will cover the missing private points and make 20.000.000 P

Katsuragi: Did you think I would come to B because you have the required point? Why should I leave class A?

Ryuuen: I will defeat Sakayanagi soon and class A will be disbanded. Will there be no point in staying in class A?

Ryuuen grin while looking at Katsuragi.

Ryuuen: How many points do you have?

Katsuragi: ... About 1.8 million points

Ryuuen took out a paper and put it on the table

Ryuuen: You remember that, right? The deal I signed with you last year.

Katsuragi:...yes

Ryuuen: By signing with Sakayanagi, I renounce this agreement for 5 million

Katsuragi: 5 million huh...

Ryuuen: Such offers rarely happen, Katsuragi.

He was going to cancel his agreement with Katsuragi and take him to his own class with the points he would get.

In short, he will pay 20 million points for Katsuragi

Katsuragi: Why... are you going to all this trouble for someone like me?

Ryuuen: Heh, Katsuragi, you underestimate yourself quite a lot. Obviously, you don't come cheap

If Katsuragi left the class, and then Sakayanagi was expelled from school, the A class would be destroyed.

That's exactly why Ryuuen was willing to overlook so many points.

Moreover, Katsuragi had high abilities. He was pretty good at almost all of them in the OAA application. This was a great advantage for his class.

Ryuuen took out another agreement he had prepared and put it on the table.

the text of the agreement in which 20 million points are written and includes Katsuragi's transfer to class B.

Ryuuen: This is your destiny. Sign it, come on

Katsuragi had buried the desire to take revenge on Sakayanagi in his heart.

Ryuuen, on the other hand, revealed his desire and made him come to him. Katsuragi was on his side now.

If there's one thing I'm sure of, this event will be a great benefit to Ryuuen's class.

The difference between them and the A-class will decrease.

This was a historic moment when for the first time someone switched to another class at this school. Moreover, he had moved to class B, not class A.

Katsuragi signed the agreement.

Katsuragi: So why are Kazuki and Ayanokoji here?

Ryuuen: Sell your card to me, Ayanokoji

Ayanokoji: You just accepted Katsuragi into your class. I didn't know if your score was enough...

Ryuuen: I'll set up 500,000 points or something. Surely that's enough?

Ayanokoji: Hm sure, I'll sell for 500,000 points

Kazuki: But I have one condition

Ryuuen: What is it?

Me: Someone from your class who has a 'Half Off' card will make an exchange with someone from our class who has a 'Free Ride' card.

Since Kei has a 'Free Ride' card, if she trads it, she gets a 'Half Off' card. Thanks to this card, ahe reduces the penalty to 500,000 points and can save herself if she get penalty.

Ryuuen: Kuku, this has happened then. Fortunately for you, Katsuragi's card is that card. Right?

Katsuragi: Yeah...

Me: All right. Then Katsuragi, send a card trads request to Karuizawa Kei.

Katsuragi took out his phone and threw out the exchange request. Kei will probably accept it when she sees it.

Me: Well,I think everyone got what they wanted.

If Ryuuen comes first with the 'Trial' card, the 300 class points he will receive will be 450. he will have 1000 class points.

_

Part 4

FREEDOM

The end of the first semester came faster than I expected. We moved quickly for our new goal.

The last time I left school was 1 year ago. And there we're going to go to a desert island that we don't know about.

There were 39 students sitting in the classroom waiting for Chabashira-sensei.

Chabashira: Today is the beginning of the summer vacatiom, but you are going through a difficult process. Well, there's nothing to do. You will endure.

Chabashira projected something from his tablet onto the screen.

Chabashira: Let's do the final checks. If you are sick, you must inform the school.

Personal belongings and physical fitness control.

Chabashira: It's okay, it's great.

Chabashira turned off the screen after checking the necessary products.

Chabashira: You may think that this particular exam will be more difficult than any exam you have ever taken.

Chabashira carefully looked into the eyes of her students and seemed to want them to keep their words in mind.

Chabashira: I have one request from you. Do not allow anyone to expelled from the classroom, go back to the school as a whole.

Chabashira wished that this exam would not be an exam that led to us being expelled from school.

Chabashira: Be ready in 10 minutes.

With the departure of Chabashira-sensei, many people also left. They walked towards the port. Just in case i want to go out. something interested me.

Koenji stood up and called out to someone in the class.

Koenji: May I have a talk with you, Horikita-girl.

It seemed like a conversation was starting that caught the attention of not only me, but everyone in the class.

Horikita: I'm surprised that you want to talk of your own will.

Koenji: The class points that will be given to the for those who enter the top three. You want this, don't you?

Horikita: Of course. The more we win, the more the fate of our class will change.

Koenji: Then should I make an offer? If I get a good result from the islan exam, I want you to guarantee my FREEDOM

Koenji wanted to be completely free.He didn't want to get involved in anything in the classroom until he graduated from school.

Horikita: Sorry Koenji, I can't accept such a thing

Koenji: So, there's no deal, is there?

Horikita: On the contrary, if I add one condition, it will become an acceptable offer.

Despite her refusal, Horikita seemed to have different ideas.

Horikita: I do not accept a general answer, as I will get a good result. This school has arranged a nice award for the first group. If you can be the first one alone, then I will give you the freedom you want.

The first prize is 300 class points, 1 million personal points and 1 protection point.

Koenji will receive both protection points and his own complete freedom.

It is worth for 300 class points.

300 class points means 30,000 points. 1.170.00 points per month. And 14,040,000 points in one year

Koenji: I understand now. You will accept if I come first on my own, huh? Hahahah!

Horikita: I haven't finished my terms yet. If you succeed, I'll be the one who has to clean up after you. But it has happened, and if you fail, what happened will happen to us again.

Koenji: So?

Horikita: If you can't get first place, you will help the class in the future. You will achieve success in special exams. You should promise at least that much

Koenji: Then we have a deal, Horikita-girl. Just don't forget my terms.

He made it clear that he did not even refuse additional conditions, Kouenji.

Horikita: Are you planning to win alone?

Koenji: There's not a single job that I can't do.

It surprised her that Kouenji accepted her with confidence, despite Horikita's frantic condition.

Koenji: Since we have a deal, excuse me

Koenji left the class.

So he's going to be serious, huh? Then he can have a nice success, I won't have to try so hard.

By learning the strategies of hostile groups, I can ensure that no one is expelled from our class.

Year 2 Chapter 7.5 - Rules

(WARNING: please don't read this chapter if you know the rules of special exam. There are over 5000 words so it will be boring. Those who know the rules , please do not read.)

July 19

The day before we landed on the uninhabited island. It was 12:36 p.m. The Saint Venus, a luxury liner with a total of twelve decks in all, was sailing south-southwest through the waves.

A short time later, an announcement could be heard throughout the ship, telling us that the informational meeting was over.

First-years are all done.

It was now the second-year students turn to gather in the movie theater, since the first-years were finished. When we got inside, we were told that there were no assigned seats, and that we were free to sit wherever we pleased.

I sat in the back right corner.

Like last year, Mashima-sensei, the instructor of Class 2-A, was the one in charge of explaining the rules to us.

Mashima: Your stay on the uninhabited island will last for two weeks, starting tomorrow. Just like last year's exam, essentially, you are expected to go about your days freely on the island. If you become injured or fall ill during the exam, or if you commit a serious violation of the rules, you will be eliminated from the exam. No ifs, ands, or buts. As I'm sure you very clearly remember, we asked you to form small groups of up to a maximum of three people prior to this point. Once the special exam begins, small groups will be allowed to band together. Following certain conditions, small groups will be allowed to merge into larger groups, up to a maximum of six people. If all members of a particular group are eliminated, then that group will be disqualified, and their final position in the rankings will be determined.

All the students in the groups that placed in the bottom five spots in the rankings would be expelled from the school. However, a group's expulsion could be avoided by paying six million Private Points.

Mashima: Starting tomorrow, you're going to be living on an uninhabited island for two weeks. But now I'm about to go over the important part.

That's right. We hadn't been given any explanation whatsoever as to how the rankings were determined yet.

Mashima: Each group will fight in order to collect points which will determine the rankings

There were over 150 students packed inside the theater. All of us looked up at the giant screen.

OVERVIEW OF THE UNINHABITED ISLAND SPECIAL EXAM

For a period of two weeks, groups will compete with one another to earn points in a survival exam

In the event that all members of a group are eliminated during the exam period, that group will be immediately disqualified
(All points that group has collected up until that point will be invalidated and their ranking will be determined immediately)

This meant that even if you had collected many points, it would all be for nothing if your entire group was eliminated. While it was important to collect points, the number one priority was to avoid getting eliminated. You had to hang in there for the entire duration of the test.

A map of the uninhabited island where we would be making landfall tomorrow was displayed on the screen alongside the test overview. A grid of horizontal and vertical lines divided the map into evenly spaced cells.

Mashima: There are two ways in which you can collect points.

Mashima-sensei start to explain.

Mashima: The first method by which you can collect points is via the 'Basic Movement' rule. The island has been divided into a total of one hundred areas, and you will be instructed to head to specific areas at regular intervals. For example, let's say that the starting point is Area D9, where the port is located, but Area C8 has been designated as your destination. The groups that arrive first will receive an 'Early Bird Reward,' with the first group who arrives there being awarded ten points. The second group to arrive will receive five points. The third group to arrive will receive three points. In addition, everyone who arrives at the designated area within the specified timeframe will be given an equal 'Arrival Bonus' award, in the amount of one point per person. For example, let's say that a three-person group arrives at a designated area first. They would receive ten points for the Early Bird Bonus, and in addition, they would receive three points for the Arrival Bonus. As you can see from this example, it's possible to earn thirteen points all at once this way. If we were talking about a two-person group, they would get two points for the Arrival Bonus, so their total would be twelve points.

It was possible that some groups might do some reckless things in order to get first place. But we weren't competing in a city; we were doing this on an uninhabited island. It was easy to predict that there would be few flat paths and many obstacles in our way.

It was even possible that injuries could occur due to unforeseen circumstances.

Mashima: Designated destination areas for the Basic Movement system will be announced three times on the first and final days of the exam period, but four times for the other twelve days. Goal times are from 7 a.m. to 9 a.m., and 9 a.m. to 11 a.m. Then there will be a two-hour break, followed by additional times from 1 p.m. to 3 p.m., and 3 p.m. to 5 p.m.

So, this was a system where we would earn points by reaching designated areas during each of the set two-hour time periods. It sounded like the school administrators were taking into consideration the dangers of moving about when it was dark, since the last segment ended at 5 p.m.

Mashima: Something you must keep in mind: if you fail to reach the designated area three times in a row, your group will lose a point. And the penalty gets more severe each additional time you fail to reach a designated area by an additional one point every time. The fourth consecutive time you fail to arrive at the area, you'll lose two points. The fifth consecutive time you fail to arrive, you'll lose three points, and so on. However, should a group manage to break this streak, their penalty counter will be reset.

So, that meant that if people ran out of stamina or if they found themselves stuck, they wouldn't be able to get to the areas that they needed to reach and they would continuously lose the points that they had collected.

Mashima: Regarding the issue of reaching the areas, though. Your group will be safe if at least one person from your group reaches the area in time. In other words, this means that it's not necessary for all members of a group to reach the designated areas. However, the Arrival Bonus will still only be distributed based on the number of people who reach the designated area.

The students started to murmur among themselves a bit when they heard that part.

Suppose, for the sake of argument, that just one person from a particular group managed to reach the designated area. That meant that their group would only be awarded one point for the Arrival Bonus, but the group wouldn't be hit with the penalties that came with failing to reach the area at all. This meant that when it came to collecting points, simply having more people in your group gave you an overwhelming advantage.

Mashima: As you can see on the map, some of the areas are clearly inaccessible. For example, areas B1, C1, F10, and G10 are out in the water. These locations will never be selected as designated areas.

Some of the areas on the map shown up on the screen, the ones that were impossible for us to reach, were marked off in red. This indicated that they were being excluded as possible selections.

Mashima: I also reflect the rules on the screen, let's take a look

BASIC MOVEMENT RULE OVERVIEW

Designated areas will be announced four times per day. On the first and final day of the exam, only three areas will be selected, and none of them will be selected at random.

The target times are 7 a.m. to 9 a.m., 9 a.m. to 11 a.m., 1 p.m. to 3 p.m., and 3 p.m. to 5 p.m.

Three times per day, the location of the subsequent designated area will be within two spaces laterally or one space diagonally of the previous area.

Once per day, a designated area will be selected at random out of all accessible areas. (Random designation will never occur twice in a row.)

The first three groups to arrive at a designated area will receive points: the first will receive ten points, the second will receive five, and the third will receive three.

The time when all members of a group have arrived is what will determine that group's position in the rankings and determine the Early Bird Bonus.

Every person who arrives at the designated area within the set time will receive one point as an Arrival Bonus. If you are already in a location that has been selected as the designated location when it is announced as such, you will still receive the one-point Arrival Bonus, but you will not be eligible for the Early Bird Bonus.

Groups will be subject to penalties if they fail to arrive at designated areas three times in succession. Points will be deducted based on the number of misses. However, once the group breaks their streak, the penalty counter will be reset to zero.

Mashima: Before I explain the other method by which you can acquire points, I'd like for you to take a look at this.

Mashima-sensei, accepting something being handed to him by Hoshinomiya-sensei, Class 2-C's homeroom instructor.

He held up the item he had gotten from her, showing it to us. It appeared to be a digital wristwatch.

Mashima: Starting tomorrow when the exam officially begins, you will all be asked to put these watches on and to keep them on for the entire duration of the exam. You will also be provided with a tablet that pairs with the watch, but we'll explain more on that later.

A magnified image of the watch with detailed information about its functions was displayed on the screen.

Mashima: This watch isn't just for checking the time. It is also an indispensable piece of equipment used for earning points. That is because all your points, such as those gained from the Basic Movement system mentioned earlier, will be tallied with this watch. It also comes equipped with convenient functions, such as giving you notifications when you have entered a designated area within the set period.

Mashima-sensei keep explain.

Mashima: In addition, these watches allow the school to constantly monitor each student's body temperature, heart rate, blood pressure, blood-oxygen level, sleep cycle, stress level, and so on. If any abnormalities are detected in any of those areas, then a 'Warning Alert' will sound.

This meant that the school could monitor the health conditions of all students simultaneously.

Mashima: Now, I'll show you an example. Let's say that my body temperature happened to go beyond thirty-eight degrees Celsius.

Shortly afterward, a high-pitched alert sound could be heard coming from the watch.

Mashima: This is the Warning Alert. This alert is, as its name suggests, meant only to serve as a warning. So, it is designed to automatically stop sounding after five seconds.

After five seconds had passed, the high-pitched alert stopped

Mashima: However, if abnormal readings are still detected, the Warning Alert will go off again ten minutes later.

To demonstrate, the Warning Alert sounded a second time. It was a little louder and higher pitched than the last time. I guessed that this alarm also must have been designed to end after five seconds had passed, because it soon stopped.

Mashima: What you heard just now was the second Warning Alert. If abnormal
readings are still detected another five minutes after that, then—

The third alert started to blare loudly, and was the loudest and most high-pitched sound we had heard so far

Mashima: This final sound isn't a Warning Alert anymore. It's changed to what's called an 'Emergency Alert.' In the event that this alert is triggered, you will be required to return to the starting point to undergo a medical examination within twenty-four hours. If you ignore this warning, or if you fail to reach the starting point, you will be penalized, either with elimination or other measures, depending on the circumstances. The Emergency Alert will continue to sound until it is manually shut off. If this alert is not stopped within five minutes, a faculty member and a medical crew will rush to the location of the student, based on the watch's GPS coordinates.

This meant that if by some chance you were to suffer a severe injury that rendered you unable to move, or if you lost consciousness, help would come to you.

Mashima: In addition, if this watch is physically damaged due to a strong impact or some other reason, even if that damage is sustained through the normal range of use, the score count function will be turned off. In such cases, the student will need to go back to the starting point and ask for a replacement

Even though we wouldn't be penalized in the unlikely event that our watches happened to break, not being able to score points would be a pain. And on top of that, it was frustrating that we'd have to go all the way back to the start to get a replacement.

Mashima: These watches are programmed with something called a 'Table.' There are a total of twelve Tables in all. Let's say, for example, that my watch is set to Table A right now. These internal Tables are what determine which areas you need to reach, from the first day all the way to the end of the exam. So then, my first destination is D8, followed by D7, and then C6, and so on. On the other hand, Hoshinomiya-sensei's watch is Table B. In her case, her first destination is D10, followed by E9, then F8, and so on and so forth. As you can see, the designated areas that we need to reach differ.

If this were nothing but a game where students from all groups had to continuously reach for the same destinations, then everyone would be competing to see who was faster or slower on the same route. But if there were twelve different routes, then that would obviously be a different story. Even though people in Table A would be competing with others in Table A, their destinations might sometimes overlap with those in Table B or Table C. In a sense, you would have multiple competitions going on at the same time.

The whole school will compete in this exam. In other words, there will be 460-477 students in total on the island. There are 12 tables. The number of students falling on the same table will be 38-39. In other words, we can say that we will compete against 38-39 students.

Mashima: Next, I'll explain the second method by which you can acquire points. This is by completing certain 'Tasks' that are set for you throughout the uninhabited island. Tasks will be offered at various locations around the island, from 7 a.m. to 5 p.m. Although the map is divided into one hundred distinct areas, it is possible that multiple Tasks could be in the same area. First, have a look at this.

A red dot appeared at one of the locations, inside area C3.

Mashima: These red dots represent where Tasks are, and they can only be seen on the tablets. Students will not be able to predict when or where these red dots will appear, or what kind of Task they represent. You can only find out what these Tasks are once they appear.

TASK: MATHEMATICS TEST

Classification: Academic Ability

Participation Conditions: Students must register within sixty minutes of this Task appearing.

No. of Participants: One per group. Once ten people have registered, no further registrants will be accepted.

Victory Conditions: Students will compete based on how many points they can earn within a set time. (Test content will vary based on grade level, but the difficulty level will be scaled to the same equivalent standard.)

Rewards: Five points for first place, three points for second place, one point for third place. All award-winners will also be given one day's worth of food.

TASK: SHOT PUT

Classification: Physical Ability

Participation Conditions: Students must register within thirty minutes of this Task appearing.

No. of Participants: Three per group. (Groups with four or more people may still participate, but may only register three people from their group.) Once a total of six groups have registered, no further registrants will be accepted.

Victory Conditions: Students will compete based on the total distance thrown by their three-person team.

Rewards: Ten points for first place, five points for second place, three points for third place. All participants can choose one gift as a participation prize.

TASK: FISHING

Classification: Other

Participation Conditions: Students must register within 120 minutes of this Task appearing.

No. of Participants: Two per group. (Groups with three or more people may still participate, but may only register two people from their group.) Once a total of eight groups have registered, no further registrants will be accepted.

Victory Conditions: The student who catches the largest fish within one hour will win.

Rewards: Fifteen points for first place

Mashima: Of these Tasks, 40 percent will be testing your academic ability, while 30 percent will require physical ability, and the remaining 30 percent are listed as 'Other.' Please keep in mind that the Tasks classified as Other can vary from those that require specific skills to those that simply require luck. And, of course, the same Tasks may be offered more than once.

With these Tasks, abilities other than physical skills would play a huge role in the exam. The balancing of the available Tasks was also excellent, with only 30 percent of them related to physical ability.

Mashima: Starting on day four, some Tasks that offer a different kind of reward will become available. The reward in question will be the ability to increase the maximum number of members in a group. Getting first place will increase the limit by three persons, second place will increase it by two, and third place by one. If a person who is acting solo wishes to form a large group of six people, he or she will first need to finish in first place once and then in second place once. In the case of a three-person group, they would need to finish first place in one of these Tasks once. Groups that have increased their maximum number of members up to six will not be eligible to attempt these Tasks thereafter.

While we had heard the words "large group" several times already, from the sounds of it, we only gained the right to form those groups through these Tasks. Even if we weren't getting points or goods, the ability to increase the number of people in your group was very important.

Mashima: However, there will not be that many Tasks that will allow you to increase the maximum number of people in your groups. Most likely, out of the entire pool of participants, only about 20 to 30 percent of groups will be granted the right to form a large group. At any rate, students from every grade level will work to collect points via the two aforementioned methods and compete for the top spot in the overall rankings. Oh, and if two groups do merge together, their point totals will be averaged together at that point

That meant that while it was possible to bring a student who was struggling into your group to rescue them, you needed to consider the fact that you'd be taking on a proportionate degree of risk in helping that person. If a single person had 30 and a 5 person group had 120 points and they merged, they'd have an average score of 75 points. Unless both groups had the same score, one group would basically lose points.

TASK OVERVIEW

Tasks may become available at any time from 7 a.m. until 5 p.m. each day. (On the first day of the exam, Tasks will start appearing at 10 a.m., and on the final day of the exam, they will stop appearing by 3 p.m.)

Tasks are divided into three classifications, and the same Tasks may appear multiple times. (40% Academic Ability, 30% Physical Ability, 30% Other)

Task appearance times are unpredictable. In order to find out the status of a Task, students must physically go to the Task location.

For finishing in the top spots in these Tasks, students may be rewarded with points, food, or the ability to increase their maximum group size.

Mashima: Next I'd like to hand things over to Acting Director Tsukishiro, who has a few words to share with you.

Tsukishiro walked up to the stage, and Mashima-sensei handed over the microphone. With his usual faint smile plastered on his lips, Tsukishiro slowly scanned over the second-year students.

Tsukishiro: Hello, I am Acting Director Tsukishiro. This uninhabited island exam certainly seems to be quite unprecedented. It's the largest-sale special exam you've seen yet, no? While naturally we ask you to brace yourselves for what's to come, I'd also like to ask that you please do not forget what it means to conduct yourselves as students.

He scan around like a he looking at someone. Then he keep talk.

Tsukishiro: Also, there is one matter that I would like to bring to everyone's attention. Just something for you to keep in mind. This school has an obligation to protect you all, our students, as our position dictates. And we will do our utmost to maintain safety and order to the best of our ability. However, even with that being said, we will not be able to keep watch over you at all times during the course of this exam on the island. One problem that is likely to arise is, ahem, a sensitive matter that can occur between men and women.

The school administrators who were listening to what Tsukishiro was saying seemed a little shaken by what he had just brought up.

Tsukishiro: In the event that any sexual misconduct should occur, we will not hesitate to dole out strict penalties, including immediate expulsion. Furthermore, if we deem that the act was committed with malicious intent, we will notify the authorities. I ask that you please keep this in mind.

While he didn't come out and say it directly, he was giving us a strongly worded warning to not do that, basically. Expulsion alone was a serious matter, but if he was telling us the authorities would get involved, then that alone should deter people from trying anything

Tsukishiro: I'm sure that it is understood that the longer your stay on the uninhabited island, the more frustrations you'll have. The lack of food and water can sometimes lead to little skirmishes between students. And on that note…I am willing to allow it, to a certain degree. That's my stance on the matter.

It wasn't just the students who were visibly shaken when they heard what Tsukishiro had just said. The teachers and staff were as well. That proved that Tsukishiro's stance on the matter differed from the school's policies. Mashima-sensei drew in close and whispered into Tsukishiro's ear. If I had to guess, I would assume he said something like "Please do not make such inconsiderate remarks."

Tsukishiro: I have just been asked to retract my previous statement about allowing
disputes between students.

Rather than hiding what he had just been told, Tsukishiro explicitly told us what Mashima-sensei had said.

Tsukishiro: However, I will do nothing of the sort. Because it is virtually impossible to guarantee that disputes won't occur. There is bound to be trouble.

He's right,i agree with him. Probably even me will use violence in some point.

Tsukishiro: That is all I have for you today. I humbly ask that you please conduct yourselves in a manner befitting a student from the Advanced Nurturing High School

After concluding his short speech, Tsukishiro immediately handed the microphone back to Mashima-sensei.

Mashima: Thank you very much, Acting Director Tsukishiro. Well then, for the final part of this presentation, I would like to move on to an explanation of the food and the tools that will be essential for you in going about your lives on the uninhabited island. Before we get into that though, I will explain the points required for shopping, which can only be used on this island.

Mashima-sensei, microphone in hand, gestured for someone to come forward, and then a large cart piled high with various goods was pushed up on the stage.

Mashima: Each of you will receive a base amount of 5,000 points. You are free to use these points to purchase any of the items you see listed in the catalog. Please note that students who have the Head Start card will receive an additional 2,500 points.

Just as Mashima-sensei had finished saying those words, thick manuals were passed out to us, starting with students sitting in the front rows. These catalogs listed the items that we could purchase during this exam.

It would take a considerable amount of funding for the school to offer such an extensive catalog.

A cursory look revealed that not only were there products from major manufacturers, but there were also products from brands we had never heard of before. We could probably assume that these businesses were providing these products as a form of sponsorship. I guessed that, in addition to being under the direct control of the government, this school might also serve as something of a product testing center for private manufacturers.

Mashima: All of the available items you can purchase are listed in the Uninhabited Island Manual, which we are handing out to all of you now. You may discuss what to buy amongst your group or you may simply decide for yourself. The choice is yours. Purchases will be accepted starting from now until 6 a.m. tomorrow morning, but you may also choose to save for your points for later if you wish. However, purchases made on the island will cost twice as much. Please keep this information in mind.

So, we could set points aside for now in order to purchase essential items at the shop in an emergency, such as food or water. But at twice the cost, it would be by no means cheap.

Mashima: There will also be restrooms and showers that can be used free of charge at the starting point, as well as a potable water station where you can re-hydrate from the second day onward. So, if you do happen to stop by this area, feel free to make the most of these amenities. However, water must be drunk at the starting point location. It cannot be taken from the site.

I'm sure it was reassuring for the students to have a place that they could stop at in case of emergency.

Mashima: Just for your reference, let's say Group A has some food. They can choose to hand over the food they've obtained to Groups B or C, which they have no affiliation with. These sorts of instances could very well happen on the island. It is the school's policy to allow you to do whatever you wish with the items that you have obtained. We take no issue with it.

So, we were allowed to share with groups that were struggling to find food. While there wasn't any need for us to help students from other grade levels, when it came to people in our same grade, it was probably best for us to help each other whenever we could.

Mashima: Now, then in addition to the wristwatches, you will all be provided with a tablet. As these tablets are essential for accessing basic information, you will be able to charge it both at the starting point and at Task locations. Now, up on the screen, I will show what you can do with your tablets.

TABLET OVERVIEW

Every student will be provided with a small tablet.

Provides a map of the island that you can view, allowing you to check designated areas and your current location in real time.

Can be used to view Task locations, detailed rewards information, etc.

Starting from the fourth day of the exam through the end of the twelfth day, students can view the group member list and scores for the top and bottom ten ranked groups. (Users can only view total score breakdowns for the top and bottom ten ranked groups, as well as their own group.)

Starting on the sixth day of the exam, the GPS search function will be unlocked, allowing users to view the current locations of all other students. (However, each search costs the user one point.)

The school may send you a message via your tablet in certain instances, such as in the event that a problem that impacts all students arises.

In the event your tablet's battery life has run out, you can recharge it at the starting point, or at specific locations on the map. (Tablets have approximately eight hours of battery life when you are continuously using the map application during the test.)

While I appreciated the fact that we didn't have to worry about charging our tablets, it would be safer to buy an external battery, because the internal battery would continue to drain over time even if we weren't actively using the tablet.

Not being able to use your tablet, which could tell you where you were on the island, would be fatal. Besides, even though we were being told that we can charge the battery at the starting point or at certain other locations, we'd be missing other opportunities while we were stuck at one spot, charging our devices.

Mashima: We've provided some sample products for you to check out so you can see how much the backpacks can carry. Please feel free to peruse them as you wish. Sample products will be available in a separate showroom area that you can visit starting now, and they will be available until midnight tonight.

Mashima-sensei switched off the microphone after saying that last piece, so I guessed that must've been the end of the school's presentation.

Year 2 Chapter 8 - Uninhabited Island Exam

It was 8:40 in the morning. The ship slowly started the docking process.

Putting it another way, this meant that the curtain was finally about to rise and our special exam on the uninhabited island was about to begin.

There was a total of 157 groups participating in this special exam if you included everyone, from those acting solo to people in four-person groups.

The starting point for all students was D9.

This first day of this special exam could be thought of as an opportunity for us to get accustomed to the environment, since we didn't have a feel for our surroundings yet.

We listened to the announcements from the teachers as we waited to disembark from the ship. We also had all of our gear, which we had just received a short time ago.

After the explanation yesterday, Me, Ayanokoji and Horikita talked for a while. The three of us will be taking the exam alone, so we tried to find the most ideal combination.

We spent a total of 4960 money points by buying a tent, two liters of water, three 500 ml of water, 12 packs of ready meals, a flashlight, a portable charger, a pot, a lighter and a set of paper cups.

We have made the choices that are ideal for someone who competes alone.

Since there is a difference in experience, the first freshmen will enter the island, then second graders and third graders will enter last.

The time difference between us will not be more than 15 to 30 minutes.

The clock was about to strike nine in the morning right as the last of the first-year students left the ship and touched down on the island. The first designated area was about to be announced.

It was nine o'clock when I heard the first alert of the exam buzz from my wristwatch. Not only me, but every other student around also took out their tablets and immediately started checking out the details of what had just been announced. If we had waited to do that after disembarking, we would have lost precious time.

The first area that I should be heading towards was...C7

When I got off the ship, I saw Ayanokoji and Horikita.

Me: Which cell are you two going to?

Horikita: Mine is F9

Ayanokoji: D7

Hm, we all have a different tables.

Me: My aim will be C7. It seems that we all have a different tables

Horikita: I'm leaving now, its better you two won't expelled.

She warn us.

Me: See you later.

After these words, Horikita, after checking her hat, left for the east. She stopped and for some reason looked towards me. Thinking that she probably wanted to say something, but then she ignore and keep walk away.

Me: Are you waiting here to analyze people?

I asked curiously. I can still chat because I'm not in a hurry right now.

Ayanokoji: My way is more than 1 hour . I'm trying to use it effectively because I have 30 minutes of free time.

While we were chatting with Ayanokoji, someone passed by us.

The smug smile on his face looked as if he had won before the exam started. Yes, this is Koenji

Ayanokoji: Koenji... do you think this boy will take the special exam seriously?

Me: Why not,he will fight for his own freedom anyway.

Ayanokoji nodded his head in approval.

Me: Anyway, I'm going on my way then. Excuse me.

Ayanokoji: Okay, bye.

I made my way to the C7 area.

Befote long, the path was no longer flat, and thickly overgrown trees started to close in. As I entered the woods, I remembered what it was like on the island last year.

Taking a cursory glance around, I spotted some large spiderwebs. I assumed they must have been spun by quite gigantic spiders, measuring several centimeters in size. I supposed that students who weren't fond of dealing with insects and such were in for many hellish trials here.

It was impossible to reach your destination simply by taking the shortest distance between two points on the map. And if you took any detours, you would undoubtedly lose your sense of direction.

In my field of view, I could see several groups fumbling their way through the woods. I could hear people making conversation behind me too, so obviously several groups were basically taking this same exact route for our first destination.

After slowly making my way forward for about thirty more minutes, I arrived at my first designated area. Not long afterward, a quiet beeping sound started coming from my watch. Checking my notifications, I saw that I had been given one point for the Arrival Bonus.

There were many students around. I did a quick count and saw that there were 29 people in total, including myself.

???: G'morning ,Senpai~

As I took mental notes and matched names to faces of the students present in the area, a female student noticed me and approached. It was Amasawa Ichika , from Class 1-A. I couldn't see Nanase or Housen, who were supposed to be in her same group, so I figured that either they must have been out for a stroll nearby, or they had some strategy in mind and had left the area.

Me: Aren't groups generally supposed to stick together? It seems like that'd be a good idea, anyway, especially at the start.

I was curious how she was going to respond.

Amasawa: They said that they were going to investigate the area, so we all split up.

Maybe she will collect points by going to certain cell while the other two are doing the task. That's a good strategy too, but... Amasawa's speed and stamina play an important role.

Amasawa: What about you, Senpai~?

Me: I'm compete alone.

She analyzed my body up and down with a big grin.

Amasawa: I see,i see~ If you're lucky, you can survive 14 days with your current physical abilities.

Lucky? I suppose she says I can be successful as long as there is no ill or injury. But what I am surprised is that she can evaluate my physical abilities well with a quick glance.

Amasawa was still a complete mystery to me at this point. It probably wasn't the best idea to stick around here for too long, for the time being.

Me: I think it's about time for me to get going. No harm in taking a look around

Amasawa: Okkayy Senpai, don't be expelled. Byee~

I start to walking away from Amasawa.

After about 30 minutes I found a nice place. After sitting down, I lowered my backpack and took out my tablet.

Even though the location for the next designated area wasn't going to be announced for another three hours or so, Tasks would start appearing before long.

I patiently kept watch of the time, waiting for 10 a.m. to roll around. I wanted to be able to check the location of Tasks on the map as soon as they started showing up, as well as see their descriptions and rewards lists.

Depending on what the Tasks were, I would have to decide whether to head towards my next designated area, if I should aim for a Task instead.

When they did show up, I saw that there were fourteen Tasks in total

There was a task in cell C7.

This was by far the closest, only 10 minutes away.

That's why I looked at the task. There was a 'Math Test' task that only 6 people could participate in.

First place was awarded 5 points, second place 3 points, and third place 2 points. And as a participation prize, they were giving 500 ML water bottles to 6 people.

Since I was able to earn both water and points, I set out for that task.

As I walked, I paid attention and studied each of the tasks that I did not plan to participate in, in order to memorize the contents and locations of future tasks.

About 10 minutes later, I arrived at the post. I guess I was the first

There were 2 teachers. They were sitting under a large umbrella, waiting for the students.

I approached them.

Teacher: Please sign here to take the math test.

There were 6 places to sign in the file she gave me. I signed one too. I officially joined the task.

All I have to do is wait for the other 5 people.

After about 15 minutes, all the participants had arrived.

The test finished 30 minutes after it started. I get 100 point from test and take first place.

I get 5 point.

Current Point : 6

Of course, I also received a 500 ML water bottle as a participation award.

After lunch, one o'clock in the afternoon rolled around, I went to E7, my second designated area.

I receive an Arrival Bonus like everyone and also Early Bird Bonus 5 points.

10 points for the first, 5 points for the second, and 3 points for the third.

So this mean someone reach here faster than me.

My third designated area C6.

When i reach I only earned one point from the Arrival Bonus.

Current Point : 13

I had completed the three Basic Movement assignments for today; now, it was time for me to prepare for tomorrow.

Amasawa: Senpai~

Me: This makes second time now

Amasawa: Yes. Quite a coincidence, isn't it~?

She seemed to be acting alone, since there was no sign of Housen or Nanase.

Amasawa: How did it go today?

Me: I did my best and got 13 points. You?

Amasawa: Well we receive 18 points,thanks to me, i receive Early Bird Bonus one time

Me: Sounds like you're off to a smooth start

Amasawa: Well then,i must go. Byee Senpai~

It was short conservation,we both didn't have a time for waste.

After that, we went our separate ways. It was a little before five o'clock in the evening right now. I started quietly walking ahead through the forest alone to decide where I was going to set up camp tonight.

I should probably search for a place that wasn't exposed to direct sunlight.

I found a nice place full of big trees with shade all around.

I set up my tent here.

I took 2 liters of water from my bag and pour it into a paper cup then drank the water.

After finishing one of my ready meals, brushing my teeth, and taking care of my bathroom business, I decided to get into the tent I'd set up and lay down.

I wanted to avoid pointlessly wasting any of my energy, and I wanted to get ready for tomorrow.

Part 2

I woke up at 6:30 in the morning.

When I emerged from my tent, I felt the sweltering heat as a lush world of vibrant green stretched out before my eyes.

I packed up my tent and waited for seven o'clock to roll around. Most students should already be awake by now, and they were likely waiting for the exam activities to begin.

My current location was C6.

I wondered where I would be sent today. The location I should be heading to now was…D7, from the looks of it.

I was in an ideal position to shoot for the Early Bird Bonus. I set out right away, not wanting to waste a single second.

Shortly afterward, once I set foot in my designated area, I received a notification on my watch telling me that I had earned points.

I had, in quite spectacular fashion, come in first place, which meant my group had been awarded 10 points.

I supposed you could say that things were going almost too well.

Current Point : 24

I figured that it would be best for me to pick up some Tasks now, but… no Tasks that a solo participant could register for had appeared in the surrounding area.

I decided to just wait until the map updated.

The next designater area, which was announced at nine that morning, was area E9.

I arrives this area late, i only receive Arrival Bonus.

Then, after the break, the third designated area for the day was announced at one o'clock that afternoon.

That was area F7. Even though I was a bit to the west of the area, I managed placed second , earning five points and one Arrival Bonus point.

Current Point : 31

I took second place once yesterday and once today.

Maybe I have a strong rival with same table.

The three designated areas that had appeared so far today had been selected normally, through the standard process.

That meant that the remaining area, which was going to be announced at three o'clock this afternoon, would be the one that was selected randomly.

It would be the first random selection of the exam.

Amasawa: Well, it would seem that we meet again, Kazuki-Senpaiiii

I had run into her once again after I stopped to take a breather. There had been six designated areas so far. And we meet three times.

Amasawa: Do you think that we could perhaps be in the same Table, by any chance? Oh ,fate brought us together~

Me: Yeah, probably we have same table.

What did concern me was that we were encountering each other so often. Even if we were heading to the same areas, the chances of us running into each other directly were not that high.

Amasawa: Kazuki-senpai maybe we can travel together , what do you think ~?

Regardless of how likely it was that she and were in the same Table, this special exam had been designed in such a way that it was basically impossible for students from different grade levels to work together.

There were no benefits whatsoever for either party.

Amasawa: To be honest, a problem came up last during a group discussion both Housen and Nanase said that it would be better if we were to all act independently, so now we have gone our separate ways.

Even though they were in the same group, there weren't any rules that said that you had to work together. Of course, working together had many benefits, but I supposed you could say that working independently was one viable strategy for students who didn't struggle with going solo.

Me: Still it won't be benefit for both of us.

Amasawa: That might be the case, yes. Even so, I have determined that you are still more capable than someone as inexperienced as myself.

She's still grinning, i don't know what her target is. What she say may be true, no matter how strong she or me it's hard to compete alone.

Me: I can't say it's a very good idea for students from different grades and separate groups to travel together.

Amasawa: Because of the impact that might have on claiming the Early Bird Bonus, and Tasks possibly becoming a point of contention, correct~?

Me: It's possible that conflicts could arise, yes.

Amasawa: But Senpai, we are free in this test. So I can follow you if I want, right?

Even if I turned her down, she could follow me as she wanted. Thinking about it this way, I don't have many options.

If we already have the same table, we will definitely meet again.

Me: Fine. If that's what you want, I don't mind. You can follow me.

Amasawa: Thank you very much,Senpai

She smiling happily before bowing her head slightly for shpw her gratitude.

Me: We just need to make sure that we really are in the same Table though. Okay?

Amasawa: Yes, of course. I suppose that the possibility that we've only just so happened to share the same designated areas through sheer coincidence is conceivable. With that in mind, confirmation would naturally be our first course of action. So, what do you suggest we do now? It seems that we still have some time before the next designated area is announced.

It was still just past 1:30 in the afternoon right now, so we had over an hour to spare.

Me: Yeah, I guess so… Oh, look at that, Tasks just popped up. Talk about good timing.

Several new Tasks appeared on the map. I checked which Tasks were in the surrounding area on my tablet and quickly decided on where we should go. Then, I showed Amasawa my screen, and while pointing at the Task location that I had wanted to head towards on the map, I explained what it was about.

Me: Looks like a quiz Task appeared just under F8. I'm heading there.

Amasawa: It's quite close, from the looks of it.

We are currently in F7.

Me: Yeah. And afterward, if the next designated area happens to be in a location that is a little too far away, I'm planning to skip it.

I wanted to focus on getting points through doing well on the Task, since it might not be possible for me to reach a faraway area in time anyway.

Amasawa: Okie-Dokie Senpai, lead the way!

I would see for myself how well Amasawa could manage herself first.

We set foot in area F8 with our sights set on the Task in that location. Tablets in hand to confirm the Task location, we kept moving forward.

Amasawa: Come to think of it, senpai, this Task that we are intending to undergo does appear to be a little on the challenging side, don't you agree?

Me: Well, it's a quiz, so it's true that there could be a lot of questions on it that we might not expect or have covered.

The "Quiz" Task was designed in such a way that the test questions would be taken from one of many possible subject matters. It was a multiplechoice format that.

When we reached a point where we could see the quiz Task location, it looked like a fair number of people had already gathered there.

On arrival, we went through the registration process. They didn't disclose any details about what subject matter would be covered on the quiz, so I wondered what kinds of questions were going to be on it.

Each of the twelve participating groups then took their tablets, which they had used to sign up for the Task, and prepared themselves for the questions that were about to appear. When the time finally came, the subject matter for the quiz was displayed on all our tablets simultaneously.

"Category: Anime"

Eh?

...

...

...

Anime?

Before my mind could even wrap itself around the words that had appeared on the screen, the first question already appeared.

"Who is the rival of the main character Uzumaki Naruto in the Naruto anime?"

1. Uchiha Sasuke

2. Uchiha Itachi

3. Uchiha Madara

4. Haruno Sakura

Me: …What in the hell?

I muttered.

It clearly had something to do with anime given the category and the question text, sure, but I had absolutely no clue what the correct answer was.

???: Dude, for real?! This is like crazy easy!

Someone shouted near by gripping his tablet, his voice filled with excitement.

Easy? I heard Anime called Naruto but i never watched anime. This question was easy?

Well, this was certainly outside of my area of expertise, but even so, I had signed up for it, so I'd just have to do my best.

I just needed to stay calm and not panic. Since there were four possible answers, there was a 25 percent chance I'd get the right one even if I picked at random.

Okay, well, I have to guess. The first three options start with 'Uchiha'. The fourth option is 'Haruno'. Then the fourth option might be correct.

I picked 4 answer.

"Correct Answer 1. Uchiha Sasuke"

My best guess had been an exercise in futility. My answer was wrong. While I was feeling mildly dizzy from being out under the blazing sun, I focused my attention onto the second question.

Reality was cruel. I was once again faced with the fact that I knew nothing about this subject and was unable to choose anything. I had no idea what the answer was. And this time around, each of the answers looked virtually the same.

It was at this point that I realized trying to actively participate in this Task any longer was simply a waste of time. I proceeded to select answers for each question totally at random, praying that by some miracle that I would get successive correct answers.

After spending ten minutes going through the total twenty questions, I quietly closed my tablet. I had managed to get only four questions right, which meant that I had answered correctly for just 20 percent of the quiz. In all likelihood, I had scored well below average.

It wasn't simply academic or physical ability that could be useful. Various miscellaneous bits of knowledge could also be useful too.

Amasawa: Those were rather tough questions, weren't they? I get 30% correct only.

So we both didn't know anything related to anime.

We decide to waiting for next Designated Area...

To be continued...

Year 2 Chapter 9 - Stronger One

Amasawa: So are we going to the designated area?

Me: No, I'm not going to push my luck by trying to get points for reaching that area. Tasks have popped up in both G8 and G9. I'm thinking of finishing the day by visiting those two areas instead.

Both of those Tasks centered around academic testing, the first being "Math Problems" and the other being "English Problems." If I could arrive there in time and register for them, I was certain that I could score some points.

Amasawa: I see, let's go then~

We went to task's in the G8 and G9 areas.

I took second second in the math test, and finished first in the English test.

I earned 9 points in total, while Amasawa also earned 9 points.

Current Point : 40

Amasawa: Senpai which area do you think we should set camp?

Me: Hmmm...

I looked at Map carefully.

Me: Well,we can set camp in G8 area, since it is a forested area, we can camp in the shade. We'll get there in probably 40-50 minutes

Amasawa: Okkk let's start move.

43 minutes later we came to a good area.

I put my backpack on ground and start ro set tent.

I drank some water after setting up the tent.

Amasawa also set her own tent.

She still seem energetic. Her physical abilities seem better than I thought, at least she's obviously superior to Horikita or Ibuki.

Amasawa: You look worried.

Me? She pretty good observer. Yeah i am worried.

Me: Maybe, but it's none of your business

Amasawa: So it is, but you didn't try to hide it. C'mon Senpai loosen up a bit, it won't hurt you.

She casually shrugged her shoulders and looking at me.

Why she talk like she's the older one here? Its slightly annoying.

Me: I have a disease that caused me to die when i try to open up.

She burst into laughter.

Amasawa: You are quite good at avoid my questions.

Me: Yeah, I'm also quite goot at beign best.

Amasawa: Woah you have such a ego.

Me: Its not ego its confidence. There is a fine line between them.

Her lips curved into sly smile.

Amasawa: Anyway, it's getting late. I will go in tent and take rest.

Me: Yeah me too.

I went inside the tent. After drink some water i lay on and went into peaceful sleep.

The next day passed without incident.

We went to the designated areas and completed the task's.

I got a total of 24 points. If my predictions are correct, Amasawa has got 22 points.

Current Point : 64

I've never met my Sister, Yosuke, Horikita, or Kei on this island.

I'm worried about them for now.

Of course I sent enough points to my sister so she never gets expelled from school.

Likewise, it is impossible for Kei to be expelled from school.

Horikita and Yosuke I'm curious about. Since Horikita is especially lonely, if she gets sick, she will be disqualified and expelled from school.

The next day, just before 7:00 am, we walked south along the river from D4 to D5.

Amasawa: Oh, Senpai. There's someone fishing ahead.

A student appeared on the other side of the river. Someone sitting on a rock and killing time with a fishing rod.

It was as if he hadn't noticed us yet. I didn't call out to him because I didn't want to interrupt his fishing.

We walked silently along the sandy-pebble land by the river.

Before long, we slowly approached him, attracting his attention.

Katsuragi: Despite fighting on your own, you are not yet in the last 10 groups.

Yes, as of today, we were able to look at the ranking. But we can only look at the first 10 groups and the last 10 groups.

Me: Yeah, everything is going well for now

By the way, I was in the 53rd place with 64 points.

Overhearing Ryuuen came out of his tent and looked at me in surprise.

Ryuuen: So you're touring the island with a girl on your sleeve, huh? When did you get bored of the crispy Karuizawa?

Me: You two quite successful too.

You could easily check the top ten group with the tablet.

Ryuuen and Katsuragi were in 10th place with 92 points.

Ryuuen: Heh look who told us. That crazy weirdo classmate of yours is carry the exam all by himself

Me: Yeah, that's right.

The person Ryuuen was talking about was of course Koenji.

Koenji compete alone like me. He is in the fourth place with a total of 126 points. It is progressing flawlessly and extraordinary with its performance so far.

Amasawa: Did you catch anything?

Looking at the fishing rod in the river, Amasawa asked Katsuragi a question.

Katsuragi: Unfortunately, not much. To catch a lot of fish, you have to head to the ocean.

So, they were fishing here to pass the time.

Me: I suppose you're not worried about food?

I wasn't sure if he would answer me honestly, but I asked anyway.

Katsuragi: There is a lot of food in the sea, river and forest. Water is the same. All you have to do is boil the river water.

Me: But isn't it risky to drink river water?

Katsuragi: Yes. Boiling doesn't make it safe so I'm the only one drinking river water. Ryuuen drinks the water we buy and obtain from quests.

Me: Anyway, we should continue. Good luck to you two

Katsuragi: Alright good luck.

I were heading south with Amasawa to the starting point.

After about two hours of travel, we finally returned to the port at the starting point.

Amasawa: So… Why did we come here to the starting point, Senpai?

Me: Before we get to that, let's take a look at the task's.

Amasawa: Oh, yes, come to think of it, there was one, yes.

Task: Open Water Swimming. It was a competition where participants would need to swim a distance of approximately two kilometers, from the starting point to the finish line. Among the Tasks that we had seen so far, there had been many that assessed our physical abilities, but this one seemed to have an exceptionally high bar for us to reach.

Perhaps it was for that reason that this Task also boasted the highest reward yet at twenty points. Since the starting area was rather easy to reach, I could imagine that the Task could hit maximum capacity quite quickly.

However, the number of students who ended up registering would inevitably be quite limited in the end, because of what the Task involved.

Besides, the waves looked quite rough today too. Swimming out in the open sea was different from swimming in a pool. It was probably safe to assume it was precisely because of the danger involved that school officials were limiting this Task to be held only near the starting area.

I imagined that lifeguards would be on standby, readying to rush over in the event that something went wrong.

Amasawa and I arrived at the registration site on the harbor to sign up.

Staff Member: My apologies, i'm afraid that the last spot for the boys was filled just a few minutes ago.

I see...

There seemed to be just one spot remaining for the girls side.

Amasawa: Wow Senpai, isn't this guy Koenji-senpai?

The person standing with his back to us was, without a doubt, Koenji.

Me: If you want to sign up for this competition, you should go ahead and do it. But are you feeling okay, physically?

Amasawa: Hehe don't worry, I'm not tired yet.

Yeah its obvious. Her physical abilities above many of boys probably.

Me: You can enter the competition, I'll use one of the showers there.

One of the advantages of the starting point was that we were given free water and allowed to take a shower for free.

Amasawa: Okay Senpai~

I went to the place where the shower cabins are. I cleaned myself well and left after about 10 minutes.

I felt much more comfortable.

The open water swimming task had reached its conclusion back at the starting point. Amasawa get first place.

What surprised me the most was that Amasawa was a better swimmer than Kayano Onodera.

Onodera is the best swimmer among girls in the second year.

When Amasawa approach me i decide to compliment her.

Me: You have really outstanding physical abilities compared to other girl's, Onodera one of the best in swimming club.

Amasawa: Thanks Senpai~ By the way Koenji-senpai also did good job.

Koenji, who had taken first place in the boys race, with a display of overwhelming skill.

Koenji leisurely gazed out at the sea. It didn't appear that he was out of breath at all.

Me: He's a freak and superhuman. Which is exactly why it's a waste of time to be bothered about him.

Adding the twenty-point reward to this point total, Koenji had temporarily moved up to first place. However, this didn't necessarily put Nagumo at a disadvantage.

Nagumo was definitely going to increase his group size until it hit the limit. Once he had six members in his group, Nagumo would start earning points at a faster rate, and then he would probably start building a commanding lead. No matter how incredible Koenji might be, considering he got himself this far while fighting alone, you couldn't beat sheer numbers in this special exam.

Amasawa: Who is stronger? Him? Or you?

Me: Well he might cause me a little trouble if we fight...

Amasawa: So would you lose~?

Me: Nah, i would Win.

Then, at one o'clock in the afternoon, the third designated area of the day was announced.

Next Designated Area its D2.

Amasawa: Senpai... Its quite far away.

We are currently in the D9 area, while the D2 area is quite far away.

Me: Yeah, i think we should skip for today. If we miss 2 area, nothing will happen.

Point reduction starts after missing 3 areas in a row.

If you miss 4 areas 1 point decreases, when you miss 5 areas 2 points decreases, when you miss 6 areas 3 points decreases.

Me: We are in the starting area, we can rest for the day. I think we both have a good amount points, we never fall into worst groups.

Amasawa: Yeah its good idea.

We've had a good rest today. It was almost heaven to be able to drink as much water as we wanted, they allowed us to swim as we wanted.

I felt like on vacation.

Next day

It is seven o'clock.

Me: Next designated area E7

Amasawa: Its pretty close Senpai.

Me: Yeah,lets start to move.

3rd POV

Shibata: Ichinose, is this really broken?

Group member Shibata So asked, looking at her wrist watch.

Ichinose: Yes. I think it broke when I fell and hit a rock by the river this morning.

Shibata: For now, we have no choice but to return to starting point.

Ichinose: But-

Although Ichinose understands what to do, she looked at three people behind her: Kamuro,Hashimoto and Ninomiya

Hashimoto: If you leave now, you can return to the third area in time.

None of them blamed her.

Although Ichinose was pleased with it, the guilt was overwhelming.

Shibata: I will accompany you

Ichinose: Thanks...

Ichinose and Shibata walked south along the river until they reached the E9 area.

As they stepped onto the sandy beach, the starting point was visible.

Now all they had to do was head west. Then they would arrive at the port

Ichinose: Shibata-kun, move on to the next area from here if you want?

Shibata: No i can't. Even though it's close, isn't it dangerous for you to come back alone? The forest is like a maze, you know. Yes, the weather is bright but today is cloudy, rain can start…

Ichinose: I just have to go in a straight line. Nothing happens to me.

Shibata: Alright. But don't do anything stupid. If it starts to rain, don't force yourself. Wait until the rain stops, okay?

Ichinose: Yes, I will not act unnecessarily. It wouldn't even be funny if I got injured and disqualified.

After about ten minutes, her vision began to deteriorate further and further into the dimly lit forest.

The reason was clear: the gray clouds that covered the sky were now thicker and darker.

Although Ichinose tried to walk in a straight line, she couldn't succeed because of the dense trees and bushes that stood in her way.

The port was a few hundred yards away, she kept thinking.

She walked for another twenty minutes without stopping. But she didn't know what to do, she had to make a decision.

If she hadn't taken a wrong turn at some point, she should have arrived in port by now.

Just then, she heard a very faint voice ahead.
For a moment he considered shouting.

However, she could not rule out the possibility that the voice belonged to a wild animal.

Wanting to take a look around, Ichinose started to move silently towards the source of the sound.

Before long, two silhouettes appeared: Acting Principal Tsukishiro and 1-D's homeroom teacher, Shiba.

She thought she could find the way by following them. Naturally, from here they would return to the starting point, she thought.

If they went to a nearby mission, there would be students around, asking them for directions.

Tsukishiro: This one looks like it's going to be tough. I have evidence that the teachers are keeping a close eye on us. Among them, Mashima stands out in particular…

Ichinose clearly can hear their voice.

Shiba: Apart from that, there is another teacher: Chabashira, the 2-D classroom teacher. Searching all records.

Tsukishiro: Getting teachers involved is one of the few options he has left. Whether it's Chabashira-sensei or Mashima-sensei, I'm sure their behavior is dependent on Ayanokoji-kun. Since Ayanokoji-kun was at the scene at the time, it's only natural that he managed to decipher the truth.

However, everything changed, as an unexpected name was mentioned.

Ichinose held her breath as soon as she heard the name.

Unwittingly, it was a name that made her heart beat faster whenever she heard it.

Tsukishiro: This time we have to corner him.

Shiba: Still, do you think it would be that simple to force him out of school? He From the White Room after all

Tsukishiro: People always get carried away by these titles. He's just a he

White Room?

Despite straining her ears to understand what was being said, Ichinose couldn't quite grasp some words.

The wind suddenly gathered strength, and the sound of the storm drowned their voices.

Even though Ichinose was sure they wouldn't be able to hear her, she quickly approached them… Just then…

The Acting Principal turned his head back and looked at him with a sharp and serious look.

'Danger'

Her intuition or instinct screams the word; Her instincts told her to turn around and run away as fast as she could.

However, her backpack was too heavy, preventing her from increasing her speed. Making a hasty decision, she unbuckled the belt of her backpack and threw it into the bushes with all her might. If they took backpack and look, they would identify her by looking at her tablet.

Ichinose was making too many crazy decisions to think that far ahead right now.

All these conversations… were things she should never have heard. As she continued to run, she felt deeply, that it was a conversation she should not have witnessed.

She thought they wouldn't be able to chase after her.

Yes, everything would go smoothly… Yes, there would be no problem…..

Minutes later, Ichinose tripped into a rock and fell to the ground.

Despite the sharp and aching pain in her knee from the fall, she did her best to endure the pain and get up again.

Just as Ichinose was getting back up, a large hand had clasped onto her left shoulder from behind. Ichinose was so shocked that she felt like her heart nearly stopped. Unable to move, she fearfully turned around.

Shiba: If I'm not mistaken, you are Ichinose Honami, from Class 2-C, aren't you?

Intimidated by his intense glare, Ichinose crumpled back down to the ground.

Ichinose: O-oh, y-yes, that's right…

She stammered.

Ichinose, having fallen on her bottom, frantically tried to scramble backwards, but there was no escaping from his sharp glare. Shiba stood over Ichinose, looking down at her, his eyes filled with an emotion that she couldn't get a read on.

Shiba: Why are you here?
Ichinose: W-well, it seems like my watch is malfunctioning, so…I thought I'd get it looked at...

Shiba: Well, it doesn't really matter how much of our conversation you heard. Even if you had only heard 1 percent of what was said, then… Well, that simply means you were unlucky.

Ichinose: Are… Are you saying that I'm going to be penalized in some way?

Shiba: This has nothing to do with the school rules. We're just going to have you removed. Immediately.

Shiba slowly drawing closer to Ichinose and reaching out to her with his large hand.

Tsukishiro: It is a bit premature to resort to such violent methods, Shiba-sensei

Shiba: Ah. My apologies.

The Acting Director turned to Ichinose, with an unsettling grin.

Tsukishiro: Now, then, I'm going to ask you formally. What did you hear?

Ichinose: I-I didn't hear anything…

That was a lie, of course. While she had only heard bits and pieces, Ichinose had certainly overheard part of their disturbing conversation. But she was sure that even if she told them that she hadn't heard anything, they weren't going to believe her one bit.

Tsukishiro: As adults, we must always expect the worst and act accordingly. That means that I must operate under the assumption that you did indeed hear everything.

Then, he crouched down, so that he could look her right in the eyes.

Ichinose: I-I really didn't hear anythi—

Tsukishiro: I've already told you that I am operating under the assumption that you did hear, remember?

Hearing this, all Ichinose could do was gasp.

Tsukishiro: Perhaps we should hurt you until you no longer remember, Ichinose-san?

Said Tsukishiro with his usual unsettling grin.

Tsukishiro: Of course I could never say something like that, as someone tasked with protecting this school. I would prefer to avoid such violent measures, if at all possible. Therefore, I will make you a proposal. If you tell anyone about this, I will see to it that a group composed solely of students from Class 2-C is eliminated from the exam.

Ichinose: Wh—...?!

Tsukishiro: t would be a group that does not have enough Private Points to save themselves, of course.

Basically, he was saying that he was going to make sure that a group of students would be immediately expelled.

Shiba: Acting Director Tsukishiro, shouldn't you invoke that authority here, rather than show her such leniency? Even if Ichinose were to disappear, I doubt that Chabashira or Mashima would take notice. Those two only take care in matters where Ayanokoji is involved.

Tsukishiro: You certainly make a good point. Well then, what do you think would be the appropriate course of action in this situation, Shiba-sensei?

Without even a second's thought, Shiba pulled a pair of rubber gloves from his pants pocket.

Shiba: If you will leave this matter to me, I will dispose of her.

???: Dispose? Heh.

A male student and female student heard them.

They met by chance.

A smug grin appeared on the man's face.

He thought something fun will happen.

Yes, that male student was none other than Kazuki Yamada.

Amasawa Ichika, on the other hand, was feeling nervous.

She knew how strong, dangerous and clever Tsukishiro and Shiba were.

These two of the rare people around whom she felt fear.

Kazuki: Can you really dispose her?

He asked defiantly.

It didn't matter who the opponent was, even if he fought alone, he was sure that he would win.

The student who declared himself the best wanted to fight against 2 White Room agent's.

To be continued...

(I hope it was a fun chapter. I don't know if the chapters are boring or fun because there aren't many comments )